i_o answer_v that_o obedience_n to_o a_o just_a patriarch_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o empire_n no_o canon_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n with_o we_o further_o than_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o their_o incorporation_n become_v britannique_n law_n which_o as_o they_o can_v noâ—_n ever_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n by_o constraint_n so_o when_o they_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a good_a they_o may_v as_o free_o by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v reject_v but_o i_o shall_v wind_v up_o this_o string_n a_o little_o high_a suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o england_n which_o it_o never_o be_v yet_o neither_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v cashier_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o patriarch_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o schismatical_a nor_o any_o withdraw_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n what_o power_n a_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o but_o a_o metropolitan_a ancient_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_o for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o or_o impose_v of_o hand_n in_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n that_o be_v when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n and_o last_o in_o some_o few_o honorary_a privilege_n as_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o like_a which_o signify_v not_o much_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o dislike_v or_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v abrogate_a never_o any_o patriarch_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o exaction_n extortion_n encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n or_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o provision_n and_o pension_n and_o exemption_n and_o reservation_n and_o dispensation_n and_o inhibition_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o usurp_a sovereignty_n which_o our_o reformer_n banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o therefore_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o any_o way_n from_o patriarchal_a authority_n i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o charge_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o long_o together_o until_o all_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o their_o absence_n provincial_a counsel_n be_v first_o reduce_v from_o twice_o to_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o hear_n of_o appeal_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v refer_v to_o metropolitan_o until_o the_o papacy_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ederet_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la draco_fw-it peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v thereby_o acquire_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n a_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o england_n for_o the_o future_a we_o do_v with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o his_o memory_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o bless_a saint_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o first_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o do_v former_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o true_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o great_a then_o by_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o sometime_o flourish_a now_o poor_a persecute_a church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v any_o being_n semper_fw-la honos_fw-la nomenque_fw-la suum_fw-la laudesque_fw-la manâ—bunt_fw-la but_o whether_o this_o benefit_n do_v entitle_v saint_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o british_a island_n it_o deserve_v a_o further_a consideration_n first_o consider_v that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o until_o this_o day_n half_a of_o britain_n itself_o and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o britannique_a island_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o scottish_a and_o irish_a who_o still_o continue_v christian_n and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o from_o who_o we_o do_v derive_v in_o part_n our_o christianity_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o saint_n gregory_n can_v not_o prejudice_v the_o just_a liberty_n of_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n second_o consider_v that_o the_o half_a of_o britain_n which_o be_v conquer_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o sole_o and_o altogether_o people_v by_o saxon_n a_o world_n of_o british_a christian_n do_v remain_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o conqueror_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v go_v about_o to_o extirpate_v the_o british_a nation_n or_o compel_v they_o to_o turn_v renegado_n from_o their_o religion_n or_o so_o much_o as_o demolish_v their_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o to_o chase_v away_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o part_n and_o power_n who_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_v and_o make_v use_v of_o vulgar_a person_n and_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n whither_o there_o be_v no_o access_n by_o land_n all_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v or_o can_v have_v be_v transport_v by_o sea_n on_o such_o a_o sudden_a can_v not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o in_o probability_n of_o reason_n have_v plant_v or_o people_v the_o six_o part_n of_o so_o much_o land_n as_o be_v real_o possess_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o queen_n bertha_n a_o gallâ—ise_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v find_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n at_o canterbury_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o church_n call_v saint_n martin_n build_v to_o her_o hand_n 25._o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lethargus_fw-la a_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o ever_o saint_n austin_n set_v foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n neither_o do_v the_o british_a want_n their_o church_n in_o other_o place_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o king_n do_v give_v to_o austin_n 26._o among_o other_o thing_n to_o repair_v the_o church_n that_o be_v decay_v these_o poor_a subdue_a person_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unconquered_a briton_n three_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v both_o conquer_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o one_o entire_a monarchy_n but_o divide_v into_o seven_o distinct_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n long_o after_o saint_n gregory_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n upon_o several_a occasion_n by_o several_a person_n it_o be_v kent_n and_o some_o few_o adjacent_a county_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ethelbâ—rt_v king_n of_o kent_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o the_o east_n angle_n with_o fair_a hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o a_o season_n but_o alas_o it_o want_v root_n within_o a_o short_a time_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n apostate_v from_o christ_n and_o forsake_v their_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n under_o kingil_n their_o king_n 612._o who_o do_v unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o berinus_fw-la a_o italian_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v baptize_v in_o scotland_n and_o religion_n lucky_o plant_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o
a_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o criminal_a schism_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o criminal_a schism_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o national_a church_n the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a magistrate_n the_o tyranny_n extortion_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n with_o the_o grievance_n complaint_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n of_o old_a and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n bramhall_n dr._n in_o divinity_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n pacian_a in_o ep_n ad_fw-la sempron_n my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n london_n print_v for_o john_n crook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1654._o the_o content_n of_o the_o particular_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v schism_n who_o be_v schismatic_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 6._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v by_o protestant_n but_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o p._n 31_o chap._n iu_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n do_v make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o vindicate_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 54._o chap._n v._n that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v pag._n 87_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n hâ—d_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n p._n 1â—6_n chap._n vii_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n germany_n france_n spain_n portugal_n sicily_n brabant_n venice_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n p._n 160_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 229_o chap._n ix_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n p._n 245_o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treatise_n p._n 275._o courteous_a reader_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o write_a copy_n several_a errata_n have_v pass_v the_o press_n which_o you_o be_v desire_v to_o amend_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o follow_v page_n 7._o in_o margin_n act._n leg_n art_n p._n 13._o line_n 17._o lyne_n leg_n kind_a p._n 13._o in_o marg_n manrit_fw-fr leg_n maurit_fw-la p._n 14_o l_o 1_o schimse_n leg_n schism_n p._n 15_o l._n 15_o creed_n leg_n creed_n p._n 18_o l._n ult_n legemachy_n leg_n logomachy_n p._n 21_o l._n 8._o qui_fw-la leg_n quis_fw-la p._n 22_o l._n 4._o teach_v for_o touch_n p._n 35_o l._n 8._o these_o for_o those_o p._n 39_o l._n 31._o deal_n little_a p._n 42_o in_o margin_n modo_fw-la for_o nodâ—_n p._n 65_o in_o margin_n 78_o for_o 787_o p._n 67_o hesâ—is_n for_o hosius_n in_o marg_n p._n 74_o l._n 1_o sepultura_fw-la for_o sepulchra_fw-la p._n 79_o l._n 4_o asseâ—tie_n for_o asserio_n p._n 85_o l._n 30_o the_o for_o his_o legate_n p._n 102_o l._n 25_o as_o for_o or_o p._n 113_o in_o marg_n lais_fw-fr for_o caiet_fw-mi p._n 119_o l._n 2_o novum_fw-la for_o nonum_fw-la p._n 121_o l._n 11_o no_o for_o have_v p._n 140_o for_o 138_o p._n 141_o for_o 139_o p._n 144_o for_o 142_o p._n 145_o for_o 143_o p._n 914_o for_o 149_o p._n 129_o l._n 23_o chink_n for_o klink_n and_o l._n 25_o despensation_n for_o dispensation_n p._n 130_o l._n 10_o simoniae_fw-la for_o simonia_fw-la and_o l._n 20_o &_o 21_o aliam_fw-la and_o nummam_fw-la for_o alium_fw-la and_o nummum_fw-la p._n 131_o l._n 1_o conscivit_fw-la for_o consuevit_fw-la p._n 132_o l._n 16_o singulta_fw-la for_o singultu_fw-la and_o lin_v 20_o speculiem_n for_o speculum_fw-la p._n 133_o l._n 28_o papale_v for_o papali_fw-la l._n 29_o rigarâ—_n for_o rigore_fw-la line_n 30_o praecipient_fw-la for_o praecipiente_fw-la p._n 138_o l._n 6._o for_o then_o the_o oath_n read_v then_o that_o the_o oath_n p._n 142_o l._n 5_o swear_v for_o swear_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n hoop_n for_o harp_n p._n 153_o l._n 15_o provisos_fw-la for_o provisor_n and_o in_o the_o marg_n theop_n for_o the_o copy_n p._n 164_o l._n 10_o deest_fw-la not_o p._n 165_o l._n 30_o thar_z for_o that_o p._n 186_o l_o 32_o which_o leg_n wherewith_o p._n 199_o l._n 14_o redimendum_fw-la leg_n redimendam_fw-la p._n 214_o l._n 4_o leg_n placaert_n l._n 27_o but_o for_o but_o p._n 217_o in_o marg_n imprss._n leg_n impress_n a_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o schism_n or_o can_v hereafter_o be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o to_o stranger_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o to_o such_o of_o our_o native_n as_o have_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n superficial_o have_v more_o colour_n of_o truth_n at_o first_o sight_n than_o that_o of_o schism_n that_o we_o have_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o from_o our_o lawful_a patriarch_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o grievous_a accusation_n i_o confess_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v judicious_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n unjust_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o such_o foreign_a patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o attempt_v after_o that_o time_n to_o obtrude_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n upon_o we_o that_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n they_o have_v quit_v their_o lawful_a patriarchate_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unlawful_a monarchy_n pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n gain_v upon_o we_o in_o after-age_n without_o our_o own_o free_a consent_n be_v mere_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n that_o our_o king_n with_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o revoke_v retract_v and_o abrogate_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o become_v burdensome_a and_o insupportable_a to_o their_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o to_o provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o daily_a encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o a_o henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v but_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o most_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o flourish_v while_o popery_n be_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o pursue_v but_o that_o way_n which_o they_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o he_o a_o way_n warrant_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a and_o frequent_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a or_o settle_a possession_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v after_o deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o england_n so_o as_o to_o beget_v a_o lawful_a prescription_n and_o last_o that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o roman_a or_o other_o qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o only_o in_o their_o innovation_n wherein_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o first_o from_o their_o common_a mother_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o own_o sister_n i_o say_v when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o schism_n be_v bring_v home_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o right_a door_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v turn_v more_o roman_n
the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n catholic_n or_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o motive_n to_o his_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n sure_o the_o inquisition_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o more_o protestant_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n than_o roman_a catholic_n in_o all_o the_o long_o reign_v of_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n put_v together_o the_o former_a by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n a_o cruel_a linger_a torment_n ut_fw-la sentirent_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o they_o may_v feel_v themselves_o to_o die_v by_o degree_n the_o other_o by_o the_o gibbet_n with_o some_o opprobious_a circumstance_n to_o render_v their_o suffering_n more_o exemplary_a to_o other_o the_o former_a mere_o and_o immediate_o for_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n without_o any_o the_o least_o pretext_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o political_a law_n the_o latter_a not_o mere_o and_o immediate_o for_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o many_o know_a roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o great_a plenty_n and_o power_n and_o reputation_n in_o every_o princess_n reign_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o a_o english_a protestant_n can_v live_v among_o the_o irish_a roman_a catholic_n since_o their_o insurrection_n if_o a_o subject_n be_v take_v at_o mass_n itself_o in_o england_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a it_o be_v but_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n no_o stranger_n be_v ever_o question_v about_o his_o religion_n i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v king_n james_n his_o affirmation_n 153_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o reign_n or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o predecessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o religion_n but_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o civil_a law_n as_o either_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o political_a supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o assert_v which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o or_o perhaps_o more_o than_o we_o we_o want_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o school_n or_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n etc._n as_o sancta_fw-la clara_n do_v confess_v valde_fw-la multi_fw-la doctores_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o many_o doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o many_o cause_n otherwise_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n by_o positive_a divine_a law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o himself_o seem_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o mere_o a_o civil_a power_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o schoolman_n that_o by_o their_o sovereign_a office_n by_o accident_n and_o indirect_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v great_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o many_o case_n as_o they_o may_v command_v bishop_n to_o dispose_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o may_v remove_v the_o froward_a from_o their_o office_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o oppress_a clergy_n from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o article_n set_v forth_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v herein_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v my_o five_o proposition_n or_o else_o for_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n so_o qualify_v with_o forbid_a order_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o like_a law_n or_o last_o for_o attempt_v to_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o these_o case_n beside_o religion_n there_o be_v something_o of_o election_n he_o that_o love_v danger_n do_v often_o perish_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o a_o hard_a knott_n must_v have_v a_o heavy_a mall_n dangerous_a and_o bloody_a position_n and_o practice_n produce_v severe_a law_n no_o kingdom_n be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o its_o own_o conservation_n if_o all_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n as_o i_o believe_v many_o be_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o seditious_a opinion_n and_o over_o rigorous_a statute_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v bury_v together_o in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n i_o hold_v he_o scarce_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o cast_v on_o one_o spade_n full_a of_o earth_n towards_o their_o interrement_n pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o it_o be_v one_o cruelty_n be_v a_o symptom_n of_o schism_n second_o free_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o romanist_n can_v be_v content_v to_o brand_v their_o own_o friend_n for_o the_o principal_a schismatic_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o accessary_n or_o fasten_v the_o same_o crime_n upon_o we_o who_o find_v the_o separation_n make_v to_o our_o hand_n who_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o rome_n who_o never_o ought_v they_o any_o service_n but_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o love_n who_o never_o do_v any_o act_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o or_o to_o disoblige_v we_o from_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v a_o patent_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o pope_n vicariate_a general_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o a_o old_a canon_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o do_v subject_v we_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o lawful_o revoke_v nor_o their_o power_n forfeit_v by_o abuse_n nor_o quit_v by_o themselves_o until_o than_o they_o may_v withdraw_v their_o charge_n of_o schism_n nay_o yet_o more_o though_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o pretend_a title_n yet_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n we_o find_v they_o be_v not_o censurable_a as_o formal_a schismatic_n while_o we_o err_v invincible_o or_o but_o probable_o and_o be_v implicit_o prepare_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o obey_v all_o our_o just_a superior_n so_o far_o as_o by_o law_n we_o be_v bind_v whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v their_o right_n there_o have_v be_v many_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n one_o kingdom_n submit_v to_o one_o this_o to_o another_o that_o to_o a_o three_o every_o one_o believe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o every_o one_o ready_a to_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o right_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v tell_v i_o be_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o antipope_n present_o schismatic_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o censure_n the_o antipope_n themselves_o be_v the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o elect_v they_o and_o all_o these_o who_o support_v they_o for_o avaritious_a or_o ambitious_a or_o uncharitable_a end_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v concern_v heretic_n qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la falsam_fw-la atque_fw-la perversam_fw-la nulla_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la animosâ—â—ate_fw-la defendit_fw-la 162._o praesertim_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la audacia_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la pepererit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seductis_fw-la et_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la quaerit_fw-la autem_fw-la cauta_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la câ—rrigi_fw-la paratus_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la nâ—quaquam_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la deputandus_fw-la he_o that_o defend_v not_o his_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacious_a animosity_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o himself_o but_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o er_a parent_n if_o he_o inquire_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n when_o he_o find_v they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o strong_o in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n &_o especial_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a constitution_n he_o that_o disobey_v a_o lawful_a superior_a through_o invincible_a ignorance_n who_o he_o desert_v not_o himself_o but_o find_v he_o cast_v off_o by_o his_o parent_n if_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o ready_a to_o submit_v so_o far_o
as_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_a if_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n 12._o for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n and_o if_o by_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n why_o not_o by_o general_n and_o implicit_a faith_n why_o not_o by_o general_n and_o implicit_a obedience_n so_o as_o they_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v they_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o expect_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o according_a to_o the_o talent_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o if_o i_o have_v book_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o may_v have_v cite_v many_o law_n and_o many_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o final_a separation_n from_o rome_n be_v make_v long_o before_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a and_o so_o undeniable_a by_o all_o these_o who_o understand_v our_o affair_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v do_v overmuch_o in_o it_o already_o i_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n rome_n the_o former_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o latter_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o former_a make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o former_a yet_o certain_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o late_a to_o this_o i_o give_v two_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o second_o separation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a but_o another_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v haereticall_a or_o at_o least_o heterodox_n for_o every_o error_n do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o haeresy_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o discuss_v the_o particular_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n to_o which_o both_o party_n do_v yield_v firm_a assent_n 534._o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n leiturgy_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o guilty_a party_n yea_o though_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o local_a but_o only_a moral_n by_o introduce_v error_n and_o innovation_n and_o make_v no_o other_o secession_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v innovate_v first_o than_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o schismatique_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o roman_a catholic_n not_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o not_o protestant_n make_v the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a censure_n excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n which_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o the_o realm_n for_o deny_v their_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o divine_a right_n before_o any_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o protestant_n that_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o thrust_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n both_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n together_o out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o chase_v they_o away_o from_o they_o when_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v england_n 109._o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o ever_o any_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o condition_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v â—hat_n to_o their_o hand_n so_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o proposition_n whatsoever_o some_o not_o know_v or_o not_o weigh_v the_o state_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o the_o act_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n have_v rash_o or_o ignorant_o pronounce_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hand_n either_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a be_v make_v by_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n the_o late_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o both_o before_o the_o reformation_n follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o both_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o poor_a protestant_n suffer_v death_n daily_o for_o their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n diâ—_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o vindicate_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o second_o conclusion_n upon_o examination_n will_v prove_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a that_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o those_o roman_a catholic_n with_o he_o who_o make_v the_o great_a separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o their_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v before_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o christian_a ancestor_n and_o first_o jurisdiction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o any_o person_n or_o society_n that_o have_v a_o eminent_a reputation_n of_o learning_n or_o prudence_n or_o piety_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n have_v ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o his_o or_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o legal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o subjection_n due_a from_o they_o second_o churchâ—s_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n great_a be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o rome_n antiâ—ch_n ephesus_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o those_o ancient_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o difference_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o wherein_o they_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n haeres_fw-la constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la et_fw-la originalibus_fw-la conspi_v at_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o those_o apostolical_a original_a mother_n church_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v true_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o great_a admirer_n and_o imitater_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o master_n 8._o do_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o matrix_fw-la and_o a_o root_n but_o if_o the_o tradition_n vary_v as_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesâ—s_n the_o one_o prescribe_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o from_o s._n john_n the_o respective_a church_n do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n or_o if_o they_o be_v free_a as_o the_o britannique_a church_n be_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n or_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o first_o converter_n as_o in_o this_o very_a controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o some_o baptismal_a rite_n the_o british_a and_o scottish_a bishop_n always_o adhere_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o thence_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o rome_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o honourable_a respect_n proceed_v from_o a_o free_a prudential_a compliance_n without_o any_o perpetual_a or_o necessary_a subjection_n afterward_o some_o church_n lose_v some_o gain_v the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolical_a church_n either_o by_o custom_n so_o ephesus_n lose_v it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n so_o constantinople_n do_v get_v it_o or_o last_o 4._o by_o imperial_a privilege_n so_o justiniana_n and_o carthage_n obtain_v it_o three_o it_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o after_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o degree_n after_o that_o pope_n boniface_n have_v quit_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n by_o assume_v a_o more_o lofty_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o succeed_a pope_n by_o the_o connivance_n leave_n or_o consent_v of_o our_o king_n do_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o degree_n thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o england_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v due_o with_o what_o a_o depth_n of_o prudence_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v mesnage_v all_o occasion_n and_o occurrence_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o advancement_n of_o that_o see_v and_o consequent_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v serious_o with_o what_o art_n and_o cunning_a the_o papacy_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v tack_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o how_o their_o beginning_n of_o unity_n be_v screw_v up_o to_o a_o omnipotence_n and_o universality_n of_o power_n whosoever_o shall_v due_o consider_v what_o advantage_n they_o make_v to_o that_o see_v and_o therein_o to_o themselves_o by_o the_o only_o countenance_v of_o phocas_n his_o base_a and_o bloody_a murder_n or_o of_o charles_n mà rtel_n his_o more_o glorious_a and_o successful_a revolt_n will_v not_o wonder_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v watch_v their_o time_n when_o we_o have_v prince_n of_o weak_a judgement_n or_o necessitous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o of_o unjust_a or_o litigious_a title_n to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o britain_n nay_o rather_o he_o will_v admire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o radicate_v themselves_o more_o deep_o and_o more_o firm_o therein_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v effect_v but_o for_o their_o exorbitant_a rapine_n while_o they_o think_v that_o like_a fox_n they_o may_v prey_v most_o bold_o far_a from_o their_o own_o kennel_n 1246._o anglia_fw-it verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a multa_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o england_n indeed_o be_v his_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o where_o many_o thing_n do_v abound_v out_o of_o much_o much_o may_v be_v extort_a but_o first_o this_o intrusion_n be_v manifest_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o gangrene_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o subsequent_a possession_n or_o submission_n can_v warrant_v no_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n sufficient_o confirm_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o invalid_a in_o its_o beginning_n can_v never_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o the_o empty_a pretence_n of_o a_o follow_a custom_n or_o prescription_n pope_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v in_o truth_n that_o any_o of_o the_o petite_fw-fr saxon_a king_n or_o their_o subject_n though_o some_o of_o they_o indebt_v to_o s._n gregory_n for_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o much_o weaken_v by_o their_o sevenfold_o division_n for_o at_o first_o of_o seven_o king_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a namely_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o of_o his_o progeny_n who_o do_v afterward_o unite_v the_o heptarchy_n into_o a_o monarchy_n much_o less_o that_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o great_a britain_n unite_v do_v ever_o make_v any_o solemn_a formal_a or_o oblige_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 25._o when_o austin_n first_o arrive_v in_o england_n he_o stay_v in_o isle_n of_o thanet_n until_o he_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o kent_n until_o he_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o preach_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n 26._o so_o not_o only_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o pastoral_a function_n within_o that_o realm_n be_v by_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o authority_n the_o donation_n and_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o free_a kingdom_n servile_a and_o feudatary_a to_o the_o pope_n do_v concern_v the_o crown_n more_o than_o the_o mitre_n and_o be_v soon_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o such_o mercenary_a pastor_n yet_o to_o obtain_v this_o ludibrious_a act_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n stand_v interdict_v by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n courtesy_n the_o pope_n in_o late_a time_n have_v some_o power_n in_o england_n of_o courtesy_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o never_o that_o omnipotence_n which_o they_o gape_v after_o sometime_o they_o send_v their_o nuncios_fw-la or_o legate_n into_o england_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a into_o other_o patriarchates_n sometime_o they_o admit_v appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a from_o africa_n sometime_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o english_a subject_n so_o do_v pope_n victor_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o asiatic_n but_o neither_o asia_n nor_o africa_n for_o all_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o their_o legate_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o after_o their_o arrival_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n unless_o they_o woâ—ld_v give_v caution_n by_o oath_n for_o their_o good_a demesnour_n sometime_o their_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n be_v slight_v or_o damn_v and_o they_o who_o procure_v they_o sound_o punish_v for_o their_o labour_n sometime_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v prohibit_v under_o most_o severe_a penalty_n and_o their_o decree_n reject_v all_o this_o while_n our_o king_n and_o bishop_n call_v counsel_n the_o one_o under_o civil_a punishment_n the_o other_o under_o ecclesiastical_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o parliament_n yea_o express_a constitution_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o with_o as_o much_o tartness_n and_o vehemency_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n claw_n at_o home_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o throw_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o british_a sea_n once_o for_o altogether_o the_o old_a and_o lawful_a patriarchal_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n within_o their_o own_o destrict_n have_v be_v renounce_v long_o before_o by_o themselves_o their_o new_a universal_a monarchy_n erect_v by_o themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o prescription_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o such_o a_o dubious_a unquiet_a possession_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v hold_v in_o england_n at_o the_o mercy_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o legal_a prescription_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o pretend_a title_n or_o to_o render_v they_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la lawful_a and_o conscionable_a possessor_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o second_o ground_n the_o most_o famous_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n be_v wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appellant_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o gain_v sentence_n upon_o sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v express_a nuncios_fw-la into_o england_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o restitution_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o six_o year_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrede_n his_o son_n yea_o king_n alfrede_v tell_v the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la express_o that_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n 705._o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o competent_a judge_n either_o as_o universal_a monarch_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a arbitrator_n which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v even_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v so_o long_o and_o so_o
resolute_o oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n and_o condemn_v he_o twice_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v consider_v that_o wilfride_n be_v a_o archbishop_n not_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v proper_a or_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o his_o case_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v malmesbury_n suppose_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o â—_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfride_n and_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n letter_n and_o legates_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v moâ—â—_n apparent_o true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o king_n alfrede_v alone_o but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o nor_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o wilfride_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o rome_n second_o after_o alfrede_n and_o theodoret_n be_v both_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o wilfrides_n restitution_n still_o oppose_v by_o the_o survive_a bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alfredes_n son_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n past_o contradiction_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o long_a and_o bitter_a contention_n wilfride_n the_o archbishop_n be_v become_v a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o have_v ingross_v into_o his_o hand_n too_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o wilfride_n appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n after_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o wilfride_n but_o for_o all_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o have_v quit_v two_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n hongesthill_n deane_z and_o ripon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o where_o he_o be_v afterward_o inter_v this_o be_v not_o a_o conquest_n but_o a_o plain_a wave_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o yield_a of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfredes_n death_n still_o make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o pope_n legation_n so_o unfortunate_a be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n and_o as_o unfrequent_v as_o unfortunate_a for_o from_o that_o time_n until_o anselme_n day_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o we_o do_v hardly_o meet_v with_o another_o appeal_n then_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a oath_n for_o arch-bishop_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o pall_n a_o oath_n much_o wonder_v at_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o strange_a innovation_n significasti_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la majâ—res_fw-la admiratione_n permotos_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n you_o signify_v unto_o i_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pâ—ll_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o minister_n upon_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o write_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o oath_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v anselm_n to_o contest_v so_o hot_o with_o the_o king_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v about_o this_o very_a question_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n consuetudo_fw-la regni_fw-la mâ—i_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la patrâ—_n meo_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la praeter_fw-la licentiam_fw-la regis_fw-la appelletur_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regni_fw-la tollit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o coronam_fw-la regis_fw-la violat_a etc._n etc._n angloâ—_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o â—the_v king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v violence_n to_o the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o father_n that_o be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a saxon_a law_n so_o he_o may_v just_o say_v both_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a immemorial_n custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v or_o establish_v by_o his_o father_n so_o hoveden_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o his_o baron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o though_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o bring_v into_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o exequendis_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la svo_fw-la suffragium_fw-la negarunt_fw-la ibid._n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n so_o unanimous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o point_n which_o unanimity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o king_n when_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a british_a english_a custom_n 1164._o not_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o upon_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o law_n ground_v which_o our_o history_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la literas_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ferens_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n capiatur_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la regis_fw-la traditore_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la sine_fw-la dilatione_fw-la fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o general_o every_o man_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legation_n from_o rome_n be_v almost_o as_o rare_a as_o appeal_n to_o rome_n appeal_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n until_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v sâ—nâ—_n into_o those_o part_n of_o bâ—iâ—tain_n 78._o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o those_o legate_n be_v no_o other_o then_o ordinary_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n send_v from_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o legantine_n court_n or_o a_o nuncios_fw-la court_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o british_a world_n in_o those_o age_n and_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o one_o roman_a bishop_n do_v once_o send_v over_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n to_o help_v to_o propagate_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o lend_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o religion_n faint_v this_o may_v well_o set_v forth_o their_o devotion_n and_o our_o obligation_n but_o further_o as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o favour_n cease_v to_o be_v favour_n when_o they_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o british_a bishop_n and_o english_a also_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o other_o nation_n over_o who_o they_o do_v never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n the_o french_a church_n send_v over_o germanus_n &_o lupus_n to_o help_v to_o root_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o britain_n yet_o do_v never_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o briton_n add_v to_o this_o law_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n with_o their_o clergy_n or_o great_a council_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o
dominion_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o ercombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o who_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n another_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o judge_n 5._o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n it_o be_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o by_o his_o bull_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n grant_v this_o ensue_a privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o namely_o the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1066._o and_o power_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n this_o grant_n be_v as_o full_a or_o full_a then_o that_o which_o vrban_n the_o second_o make_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o sicily_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_a challenge_n but_o enjoy_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o sicily_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o such_o right_a as_o he_o pretend_v this_o only_a bull_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o king_n but_o they_o enjoy_v this_o very_a power_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o essential_a flower_n of_o their_o crown_n without_o any_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n stead_n say_v the_o bull._n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v very_o kind_a bishop_n in_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o make_v deputation_n and_o delegation_n to_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o their_o help_n be_v lawful_o invest_v before_o hand_n by_o another_o title_n in_o that_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v out_o of_o their_o goodness_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o see_n and_o for_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n whether_o the_o deputation_n be_v accept_v or_o not_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la so_o they_o serve_v good_a king_n edward_n and_o many_o other_o this_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n power_n the_o norman_a king_n after_o the_o conquest_n do_v also_o exercise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n and_o regulate_v their_o due_a fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a king_n long_a and_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n othobone_n the_o pope_n legate_n under_o vrban_n the_o five_o will_v have_v endow_v vicar_n upon_o appropriate_v rectory_n 12._o but_o can_v not_o but_o our_o king_n by_o two_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v easy_o effect_v it_o with_o we_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n but_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o the_o king_n who_o by_o his_o charter_n can_v convert_v secular_o into_o regulars_n 4._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n and_o other_o order_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tyth_n but_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o appropriate_a church_n but_o the_o king_n we_o find_v eight_o church_n appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n by_o the_o saxon_a king_n three_o church_n appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n by_o the_o conqueror_n and_o twenty_o by_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o â—â—e_z church_n of_o sarisbury_n the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a council_n can_v make_v void_a the_o certificate_n of_o ordinary_n in_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o absolve_v those_o person_n who_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v case_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o translate_v a_o arch_a bishopric_n or_o a_o bishopric_n but_o the_o king_n the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n upon_o lapse_n accrue_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n paramount_n and_o the_o king_n only_o can_v incur_v no_o lapse_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la because_o the_o law_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o revenue_n of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v sometime_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o vacancy_n sometime_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o new_a incumbent_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o change_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n but_o the_o king_n receive_v who_o law_n they_o be_v he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v the_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o abrogate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v inconvenient_a when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n without_o such_o a_o reception_n the_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v 5._o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o expound_v a_o law_n legislative_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n declare_v pope_n vrban_a to_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n 6._o that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n their_o own_o kingdom_n not_o by_o determine_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o apply_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o one_o and_o substract_v it_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o what_o power_n they_o exercise_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o this_o be_v by_o connivance_n or_o permission_n or_o violent_a usurpation_n and_o that_o our_o primate_fw-la have_v no_o foreign_a superior_a legal_o establish_v over_o they_o but_o only_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a initio_fw-la to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v his_o due_a right_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o baron_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n no_o legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n 7._o and_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v of_o courtesy_n he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n do_v denounce_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n appeal_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1420_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o and_o justify_v their_o refusal_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o
by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o country_n carry_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o to_o lincoln_n 279._o have_v mention_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n justify_v i_o can_v but_o do_v my_o native_a country_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o right_a to_o clear_v it_o from_o a_o heavy_a accusation_n frame_v against_o it_o upon_o mistake_a ground_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o maintain_v and_o patronize_v sacrilege_n that_o no_o man_n how_o penitent_a soever_o can_v restore_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v former_o take_v from_o it_o god_n forbid_v first_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o make_v by_o protestant_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o between_o the_o last_o of_o which_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o reign_v six_o king_n successive_o that_o be_v one_o great_a mistake_n second_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o only_a scope_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o first_o donation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n without_o royal_a assent_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n three_o these_o very_a law_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o so_o incredible_a nor_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o so_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o precedent_n and_o example_n as_o that_o author_n do_v imagine_v so_o as_o posterity_n shall_v scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v he_o may_v have_v remember_v the_o proclamation_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n have_v already_o offer_v abundant_o for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n 6._o let_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n make_v any_o more_o work_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o bring_v he_o may_v have_v call_v to_o mind_v a_o like_a law_n of_o theodosius_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o propitious_a to_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v the_o people_n bounty_n and_o the_o clergy_n covetousness_n which_o law_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o 〈…〉_z not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o law_n make_v against_o they_o he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o like_a law_n make_v by_o nicephorus_n 7._o phocas_n and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o emanuel_n comenus_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o trouble_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n do_v spring_v partly_o from_o such_o a_o law_n brief_o with_o a_o little_a search_n he_o may_v have_v find_v like_o law_n in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n 49_o italy_n sicily_n and_o if_o he_o will_v trust_v padre_n paâ—lo_n in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o the_o prince_n can_v wrong_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o land_n or_o haereditament_n in_o a_o well_o order_v state_n then_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v a_o owner_n to_o wrong_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o country_n but_o by_o such_o alienation_n of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o excessive_a and_o unproportionable_a measure_n the_o prince_n lose_v his_o right_n that_o be_v both_o his_o tribute_n and_o his_o military_a service_n and_o fine_n upon_o change_n of_o tenant_n the_o commonwealth_n lose_v its_o supportation_n and_o due_a protection_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n because_o land_n so_o alienate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dead_a hand_n from_o whence_o they_o never_o return_v and_o so_o in_o time_n the_o whole_a signioury_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o the_o venetian_a orator_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o nè_fw-la fortunis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exuantur_fw-la veneta_n ne_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la veneto_fw-la homines_fw-la arant_fw-la ferunt_fw-la aedificant_fw-la omne_fw-la veluti_fw-la quodam_fw-la oceano_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absorbeantur_fw-la â—ihilque_fw-fr sibi_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fiat_fw-la unde_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la patriam_fw-la tecta_fw-la templa_fw-la arras_n focos_fw-la sepultura_fw-la majorum_fw-la defendere_fw-la possint_fw-la lest_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n lest_o all_o which_o man_n plough_n sow_n build_v under_o the_o venetian_a heaven_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v where_o with_o to_o defend_v the_o commonwealth_n their_o country_n their_o house_n their_o temple_n their_o altar_n their_o fire_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o prevent_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o law_n of_o mortmain_n be_v devise_v prudent_o to_o balance_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o other_o to_o which_o all_o wise_a legislator_n have_v ever_o have_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n in_o france_n no_o man_n can_v build_v a_o new_a church_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n verify_v in_o parliament_n a_o new_a monastery_n build_v in_o genua_n without_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v confiscate_v in_o spain_n without_o licence_n royal_a no_o new_a religion_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n francis_n de_fw-fr paula_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o madrid_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v stop_v so_o aequitable_a so_o necessary_a have_v this_o law_n of_o mortmain_n be_v think_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o digression_n and_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o direct_a point_n without_o any_o consequence_n 1164._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o some_o controversy_n be_v likely_a to_o arise_v between_o the_o crown_n and_o thomas_n bâ—cket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o his_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o clarendon_n where_o there_o be_v make_v a_o acknowledgement_n or_o memorial_n cujusdam_fw-la partis_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la &_o libertatum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la regis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la henrici_fw-la avi_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la quaeobservari_fw-la debebant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o other_o king_n a_o part_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o part_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o what_o nature_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a king_n successive_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n or_o liberty_n they_o reduce_v into_o sixteen_o chapter_n or_o article_n to_o which_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n with_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o only_o give_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o consent_n but_o also_o their_o oath_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o impertinent_a to_o relate_v they_o all_o i_o will_v only_o cull_v out_o some_o of_o they_o one_o be_v that_o all_o appeal_n in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n that_o be_v by_o fit_a delegate_n but_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o or_o other_o appeal_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o the_o nunciatureâ—_n and_o legantine_n court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v all_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n wherein_o do_v the_o pope_n great_a strength_n lie_v in_o those_o day_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v fast_o tie_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o another_o custom_n be_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o king_n permit_v they_o to_o go_v yet_o if_o he_o require_v it_o they_o must_v give_v caution_n or_o security_n to_o act_v nothing_o hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o their_o go_v thither_o abide_v there_o aâ—d_v return_v home_o you_o see_v our_o ancestor_n be_v jealous_a of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o providence_n or_o their_o experience_n
that_o â—aught_v they_o this_o lesson_n certain_o their_o prudence_n to_o prevent_v danger_n be_v very_o commendable_a a_o three_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n demeisne_n during_o the_o vacancy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n as_o free_o as_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o own_o demeisnes_n tell_v i_o who_o be_v then_o the_o patron_n and_o political_n head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o custom_n be_v that_o when_o a_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n abbacy_n or_o priory_n do_v fall_v void_a the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o of_o the_o principal_a dignitary_n or_o member_n of_o that_o respective_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v as_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o there_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n that_o late_a form_n of_o dei_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratia_fw-la have_v take_v no_o root_n in_o england_n in_o those_o day_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o controversy_n concern_v advowsons_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n patronage_n can_v not_o be_v appropriate_v without_o his_o grant_n when_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o delinquency_n the_o king_n court_n ought_v to_o determine_v what_o part_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v of_o civil_a and_o what_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v send_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o see_v it_o order_v according_o none_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n or_o tenant_n that_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o land_n interdict_v before_o the_o king_n be_v make_v acquaint_v when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o a_o tenement_n be_v of_o ecclesiastic_a or_o lay_v fee_n the_o king_n justice_n be_v to_o determine_v it_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o twelve_o man_n all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o hold_v any_o possession_n from_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v to_o do_v suit_n and_o service_n for_o the_o same_o as_o other_o baron_n do_v and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n baron_n in_o the_o king_n judgement_n until_o it_o come_v to_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o diminution_n of_o member_n to_o this_o memorial_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v swear_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n therein_o contain_v and_o observe_v they_o faithful_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o among_o the_o rest_n thomas_n becket_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o crowd_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n though_o short_o after_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o admit_v the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v carlisle_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o several_a encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n specify_v in_o that_o act_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o disinherit_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o realm_n contra_fw-la formam_fw-la collationis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n observe_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n not_o of_o papacy_n within_o the_o realm_n not_o without_o it_o by_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o exorbitant_a and_o destructive_a usurpation_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v most_o sensible_a so_o they_o want_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o remedy_v they_o to_o corroborate_v this_o law_n by_o former_a precedent_n and_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o our_o king_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o right_a patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pont._n king_n edelwalk_n make_v wilfride_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n 257._o now_o chichester_n 242._o king_n alfrede_v make_v assertie_n bishop_n of_o sherburn_n and_o oenewulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n 204._o edward_n the_o confessor_n make_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o from_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n thus_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o all_o age_n bestow_v bishopric_n without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o norman_a king_n follow_v their_o example_n no_o soon_o be_v stigand_n dead_a but_o william_n the_o conqueror_n elect_v lanfrank_a abbot_n of_o saint_n stephens_n in_o caen_n to_o be_v archbishop_n william_n rufus_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n elect_v anselm_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o until_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v any_o right_n nor_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v prescribe_v that_o election_n be_v free_a cleri_fw-la so_o as_o the_o king_n congee_n d'eslire_fw-la or_o licence_n to_o elect_v be_v first_o obtain_v and_o afterward_o the_o election_n be_v make_v good_a â—y_a the_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o and_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n further_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o provisor_n it_o be_v declarative_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 3._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o upon_o such_o mischief_n and_o damage_n happen_v to_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o encroachment_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o law_n the_o king_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n with_o the_o accord_n of_o his_o people_n in_o paâ—liament_n to_o make_v remedy_n and_o law_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o mischief_n we_o find_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o such_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o several_a king_n against_o papal_a provision_n reservation_n and_o collation_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o another_o law_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v be_v iâ—_n no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n observe_v these_o expression_n free_a at_o all_o time_n free_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o grievance_n complain_v of_o in_o that_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o statute_n itself_o then_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o owe_v no_o account_n to_o any_o as_o of_o duty_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v procure_v or_o prosecute_v any_o popish_a bull_n and_o excommunication_n in_o certain_a case_n shall_v incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n by_o other_o statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n 1._o to_o rome_n in_o plea_n about_o any_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o defeat_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n that_o be_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v edward_n the_o first_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o six_o by_o the_o council_n of_o humphrey_n
spare_v for_o britain_n in_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v few_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n ordain_v at_o rome_n italy_n alone_o may_v brag_v well_o near_o of_o as_o many_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n as_o many_o succeed_a pope_n do_v ordain_v in_o all_o their_o age_n let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n no_o the_o first_o badge_n of_o their_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o britain_n be_v send_v of_o the_o pall_n as_o the_o only_a badge_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o saxon_n and_o the_o first_o pall_n that_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v after_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o do_v yet_o appear_v much_o more_o clear_o from_o the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n dionothus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v a_o university_n or_o seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o briton_n and_o he_o the_o well_o deserve_a rector_n of_o it_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o briton_n when_o they_o press_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o romaen_n bishop_n as_o his_o patriarch_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n 601._o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n observe_v first_o what_o stranger_n the_o briton_n be_v to_o the_o papacy_n that_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n second_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n no_o obedience_n whatsoever_o due_a from_o they_o to_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o love_n that_o be_v just_o the_o same_o that_o rome_n do_v owe_v to_o they_o three_o that_o under_o god_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o patriarch_n intervening_a they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n as_o their_o only_a primate_n and_o patriarch_n which_o privilege_n continue_v to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v for_o many_o age_n afterward_o save_v that_o the_o archiepiscopal_a chair_n be_v remove_v from_o caerleon_n to_o st._n david_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o last_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a convince_a proof_n for_o the_o whole_a term_n prefix_v but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v cavil_v and_o say_v synod_n that_o dionothus_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n may_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n that_o which_o follow_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a that_o austin_n saint_n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o briton_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o 601._o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o 12._o to_o deliberate_v hereupon_o and_o after_o mature_a consideration_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o quest_n and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n insomuch_o as_o st._n austin_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consecration_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o refuse_v indeed_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n 2._o short_o after_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o rome_n be_v ever_o build_v in_o blood_n howsoever_o these_o word_n quamvis_fw-la augustino_n prius_fw-la mortuo_fw-la have_v since_o be_v forge_v and_o insert_v into_o venerable_a bede_n to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n 48._o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o all_o our_o historiographer_n witness_v the_o absolute_a and_o unanimous_a refusal_n of_o the_o briton_n to_o submit_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n so_o clear_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o british_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n neither_o ought_v nor_o pay_v any_o subjection_n to_o rome_n whence_o may_v well_o proceed_v that_o answer_n of_o elutherius_n to_o king_n lucius_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v over_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v principal_o of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o our_o history_n and_o our_o law_n do_v style_v our_o archbishop_n priâ—ates_n pont_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o patriarch_n 21._o and_o sometime_o call_v they_o express_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o patriarch_n itself_o hence_o vrban_a the_o second_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v anselm_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o other_o relate_v the_o passage_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v chap._n vi_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o rome_n and_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n so_o from_o the_o person_n who_o make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o warrant_v the_o separation_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n discipline_n i_o proceed_v to_o my_o four_o ground_n draw_v from_o the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o though_o we_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o other_o advantage_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v in_o the_o external_a discipline_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a doctor_n holden_n propose_v the_o case_n right_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n 526._o but_o peradventure_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a senate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o statute_n by_o which_o either_o direct_o or_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o dependence_n and_o that_o his_o legislative_a power_n be_v essential_o annex_v to_o every_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v prevent_v those_o danger_n which_o may_v spring_v and_o issue_n from_o that_o fountain_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n the_o protestant_n do_v say_v indeed_o without_o all_o peradventure_o upon_o that_o very_a ground_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o objection_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o roman_a catholic_n therein_o 4._o because_o humane_a nature_n say_v one_o can_v be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o its_o own_o preservation_n and_o another_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v 37._o and_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v unless_o the_o king_n enjoy_v this_o power_n even_o over_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a remedy_n be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o they_o be_v just_a but_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o be_v just_a the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o active_a obedience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n plead_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o objection_n 527._o first_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_a empire_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o therein_o consist_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n he_o say_v he_o can_v
imperandi_fw-la obey_v innocentem_fw-la subditum_fw-la ordo_fw-la serviendi_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_a innocent_a in_o his_o obedience_n take_v the_o case_n at_o the_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v reject_v by_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o unanimous_o shake_v off_o by_o three_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n the_o pope_n the_o people_n or_o the_o king_n not_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v and_o frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v employ_v his_o authority_n against_o himself_o not_o the_o people_n will_v a_o judge_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o gaoler_n shall_v detain_v the_o prisoner_n from_o execution_n until_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o sentence_n or_o a_o pilot_n that_o he_o may_v not_o move_v his_o rudder_n according_a to_o the_o alterable_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mariner_n no_o whensoever_o any_o question_n have_v be_v move_v between_o any_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o extortion_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v evermore_o assume_v the_o last_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o 421._o as_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o may_v but_o be_v in_o justice_n oblige_v to_o oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o oppression_n parson_n himself_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o king_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v that_o that_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o particular_o over_o the_o britannique_a church_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o much_o more_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la he_o do_v or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v exercise_v there_o and_o less_o than_o which_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v and_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a yoke_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assumption_n as_o we_o be_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o interest_v nor_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n do_v accord_n full_o with_o we_o that_o by_o whosoever_o papal_a power_n be_v give_v whether_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o late_a day_n have_v seek_v to_o impose_v grievous_a oppressive_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o their_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o without_o regard_v their_o censure_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o because_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v about_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o power_n we_o must_v search_v a_o little_a high_o second_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n may_v by_o enable_v and_o authorize_v either_o by_o concession_n or_o by_o prescription_n for_o time_n immemoriall_n 417._o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o part_n â—o_o exercise_v all_o external_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a jurisdiction_n delegate_n by_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o by_o fit_a delegate_n praecipiendo_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicent_fw-la rebel_n &_o contumace_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abbess_n which_o be_v woman_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a jurisdiction_n do_v flow_v at_o first_o either_o from_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o connivance_n or_o from_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o free_a submission_n of_o christian_n volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la consent_n take_v away_o error_n i_o except_v always_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a so_o whensoever_o the_o weal-public_a and_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o their_o people_n do_v require_v it_o for_o advancement_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o general_n according_a to_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o conversion_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n they_o may_v upon_o well_o ground_v experience_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o council_n more_o advise_o retract_v what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v advise_o grant_v or_o permit_v and_o alter_v the_o face_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n when_o they_o become_v hurtful_a or_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a in_o which_o case_n their_o subject_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n otherwise_o kingdom_n and_o society_n shall_v want_v necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n weigh_v all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n same_o and_o consider_v what_o one_o there_o be_v which_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a do_v not_o either_o exercise_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o delegate_n or_o do_v not_o regulate_v by_o their_o law_n or_o both_o concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n the_o preside_v in_o counsel_n the_o dissolve_v of_o counsel_n the_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n concern_v holy_a order_n concern_v the_o patronage_n of_o and_o nomination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n deposition_n and_o order_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o general_o all_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n concern_v appeal_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o concern_v the_o creed_n or_o common_a symbol_n of_o faith_n concern_v heresy_n schism_n judaisme_n the_o suppression_n of_o sect_n against_o swear_v curse_v blaspheme_v profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n concern_v sacrament_n sanctuary_n simony_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n and_o particular_o to_o see_v how_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o judge_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o christian_a prince_n may_v if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n resolve_v himself_o by_o read_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n the_o authentiques_n or_o novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n we_o have_v be_v request_v say_v justinian_n by_o menna_n the_o archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n 83._o belove_v of_o god_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n in_o pecuniary_a cause_n refer_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o compose_v or_o determine_v the_o difference_n then_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o in_o criminal_a cause_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v civil_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n say_v charles_n the_o great_a we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o city_n pit_n that_o be_v we_o have_v command_v and_o authorize_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v decree_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o canonical_a decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v our_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o make_v canon_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prescribe_v they_o
that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v acquire_v i_o say_v in_o this_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v remedy_v the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n or_o exclude_v new_a creed_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n 6._o 152._o late_o devise_v and_o obtrude_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v doctor_n holden_v opinion_n notum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquan_o axioma_fw-la certissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a axiom_n that_o nothing_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v maintain_v for_o a_o christian_a reveal_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o by_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v humorous_a like_o little_a child_n who_o because_o they_o can_v have_v some_o toy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v cast_v away_o all_o that_o their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o we_o can_v help_v it_o over_o and_o above_o all_o the_o former_a ground_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v i_o propose_v this_o further_a that_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o external_a thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o imperial_a imperial_a when_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v turn_v monk_n until_o his_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v st._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dislike_v the_o law_n and_o represent_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o duty_n publish_v it_o 61._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la missioni_fw-la subjectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitto_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n have_v transmit_v your_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v represent_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o to_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o duty_n on_o both_o side_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o conceal_v what_o i_o think_v for_o god_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o christian_a precedent_n of_o that_o great_a patriarch_n and_o fit_a for_o our_o observation_n and_o imitation_n in_o these_o day_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n and_o though_o no_o humane_a invention_n can_v warrant_v a_o act_n that_o be_v moral_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v only_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a as_o that_o bless_a saint_n do_v take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o sovereign_n do_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o oblige_v a_o patriarch_n to_o obedience_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o english_a monarch_n and_o the_o english_a church_n disoblige_v a_o english_a subject_n from_o a_o foreign_a patriarch_n who_o original_a right_n be_v but_o humane_a at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o come_v up_o yet_o close_o to_o the_o question_n patriarchate_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o presence_n concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a &_o martian_a the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n 8._o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o be_v a_o poor_a suffragan_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n power_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o first_o and_o assign_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n pontus_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o thracia_n and_o some_o other_o country_n part_n of_o which_o territory_n they_o substract_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o least_o over_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n challenge_v jurisdiction_n and_o part_n from_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o caesarea_n of_o old_a be_v a_o long_a time_n prefer_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n before_o antioch_n and_o rome_n before_o all_o other_o to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o the_o political_a because_o constantinople_n be_v make_v of_o a_o mean_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o have_v as_o many_o diocese_n and_o province_n subject_a unto_o it_o as_o old_a rome_n itself_o but_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o by_o imperial_a power_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o justiniâ—n_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o sole_a sovereign_n legislative_a power_n do_v new-found_a the_o patriarchate_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la et_fw-la and_o assign_v a_o province_n unto_o it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o most_o ample_a privilege_n 131._o free_v it_o from_o all_o appeal_n and_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n give_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o equal_a power_n with_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o legislative_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o pretend_v that_o carthage_n be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o vigilius_n and_o gregory_n succeed_v pope_n do_v make_v deputation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a roman_a fineness_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n need_v none_o of_o their_o commission_n justinian_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o far_o his_o legislative_a power_n do_v extend_v and_o though_o the_o act_n be_v notorious_a the_o whole_a world_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o innovation_n or_o usurpation_n or_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n or_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v the_o same_o imperial_a power_n emperor_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sovereign_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o large_a dominion_n as_o william_n rufus_n son_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o conqerour_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o those_o liberty_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o exempt_v his_o own_o subject_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o patriarch_n paris_n and_o transfer_v they_o to_o another_o especial_o with_o the_o advice_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n so_o king_n arthur_n his_o predecessor_n remove_v the_o primacy_n from_o caâ—rleon_n to_o saint_n david_n and_o another_o of_o they_o to_o canterbury_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n subject_n as_o former_a pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n he_o may_v have_v serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o council_n regulate_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o order_n and_o reason_n or_o if_o he_o prove_v incorrigible_a have_v depose_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o stranger_n all_o that_o he_o can_v just_o do_v be_v what_o he_o do_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n daily_o trample_v upon_o his_o law_n destroy_v his_o subject_n oppress_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n daily_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o incur_v the_o peril_n of_o wilful_a idolatry_n against_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o formal_a to_o cashier_v the_o roman_a court_n with_o all_o their_o pardon_n and_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o which_o he_o be_v style_v romanorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la 1253._o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_n whereby_o he_o so_o much_o irritate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v depose_v he_o and_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o deserve_a reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o his_o death_n will_v have_v have_v his_o corpse_n disinter_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o night_n before_o and_o give_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o shrewd_a remembrance_n 1254._o partly_o with_o word_n and_o partly_o with_o his_o crosier_n staff_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o terrify_v and_o half_a dead_a so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sewalus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n but_o non_fw-la curavit_fw-la voluntati_fw-la papale_v relicto_fw-la juris_fw-la rigare_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la obedire_fw-la quapropter_fw-la quantâ—_n magis_fw-la praecipient_fw-la papa_n maledicebatur_fw-la 1257._o tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la benedicebatur_fw-la tacit_a tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la metum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la he_o care_v not_o to_o submit_v womanish_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n leave_v the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o more_o he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o people_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o summon_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a and_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n how_o unjust_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v he_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o st._n peter_n 1258._o feed_v my_o sheep_n not_o clip_v they_o not_o flay_v they_o not_o unbowell_v they_o not_o devour_v they_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o opinion_n the_o english_a have_v of_o the_o greediness_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v find_v they_o draw_v out_o to_o the_o life_n by_o chaucer_n in_o sundry_a place_n where_o such_o thrive_a alchemist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o day_n ground_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o dexterity_n can_v change_v a_o ounce_n of_o lead_n into_o a_o pound_n of_o gold_n so_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v a_o well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o england_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o whip_v these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o complaint_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o particular_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o due_a place_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o ancestor_n separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o daily_a encroachment_n and_o intrenchment_n and_o extreme_a violation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o right_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o the_o fair_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o of_o his_o right_n to_o convocare_fw-la synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v synod_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n of_o his_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o his_o political_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a feud_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o just_a patronage_n of_o church_n found_v by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o of_o the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a take_v advantage_n of_o king_n johns_n trouble_n they_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n of_o england_n feudotary_n and_o tributary_n to_o the_o crosier_n staff_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o annual_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o england_n alone_o eleiensis_fw-la see_v they_o make_v the_o like_a pretension_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n almost_o to_o all_o europe_n to_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o that_o dominion_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v challenge_v indirect_o other_o direct_o over_o sovereign_a prince_n nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la 7._o auâ—erre_fw-la et_fw-la dare_v posse_fw-la we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v because_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n mr._n blackwell_n make_v archpriest_n of_o england_n by_o clement_n the_o eight_o 18._o cite_v cardinal_n allen_n with_o much_o honour_n to_o his_o memory_n but_o much_o scandalize_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v king_n of_o england_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n his_o word_n be_v these_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a none_o can_v be_v lawful_a king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a accord_n make_v between_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o year_n 1171._o 8._o and_o henry_n the_o second_o than_o king_n when_o he_o be_v absolve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o take_v that_o crown_n nor_o be_v account_v as_o king_n till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v this_o accord_n afterward_o be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o by_o king_n john_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o special_a request_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n and_o avoid_v other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v easy_o fall_v again_o into_o by_o the_o disorder_n of_o some_o wicked_a king_n to_o which_o he_o add_v with_o the_o like_a disapprobation_n a_o like_a testimony_n of_o stanislaus_n christa_n novic_a a_o polonian_a author_n who_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o be_v but_o a_o tributary_n king_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 34._o illud_fw-la impie_fw-la legislatores_fw-la per_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la extorquent_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lawmaker_n do_v impious_o by_o a_o oath_n extort_v this_o from_o catholic_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o country_n by_o he_o dispose_v of_o for_o if_o by_o a_o honourable_a and_o pious_a grant_v the_o kingdom_n have_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v he_o not_o dispose_v of_o it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o depose_v the_o prince_n be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a thus_o a_o bold_a stranger_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o history_n and_o of_o our_o law_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o shameful_a fiction_n but_o from_o who_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n even_o from_o the_o pope_n himself_o bishop_n grosthead_n have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o extort_v course_n call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o compare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o behemoth_n that_o put_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o river_n jordan_n think_v to_o drink_v it_o up_o and_o still_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n a_o egyptian_a bondage_n 1244._o he_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v past_o shame_n rubore_fw-la deposito_fw-la and_o consequent_o past_o grace_n the_o pope_n irritate_v with_o this_o usage_n break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a expression_n nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vasallus_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n 1253._o or_o rather_o be_v these_o fit_a guest_n to_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o make_v no_o more_o of_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n than_o their_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o their_o leave_n nor_o hold_v it_o but_o by_o their_o grace_n this_o relation_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o question_n of_o neoptolemus_n to_o ulysses_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v teach_v he_o the_o art_n of_o lie_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n without_o blush_v the_o archpriest_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a affirm_v that_o the_o assertion_n touch_v both_o the_o say_a king_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n
be_v untrue_a that_o henry_n the_o second_o never_o make_v any_o such_o accord_n with_o alexander_n the_o three_o for_o aught_o that_o he_o can_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o credit_n then_o the_o oath_n which_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v take_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o his_o heir_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n 303._o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v entreat_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_n king_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o king_n john_n be_v of_o more_o probability_n but_o of_o as_o little_a truth_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n of_o great_a part_n of_o so_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o mr._n blackwell_n as_o a_o martyr_n archpr._n and_o a_o guide_n of_o many_o other_o to_o martyrdom_n cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la anglica_n nationis_fw-la gloria_fw-la certain_o one_o who_o have_v as_o much_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n both_o by_o view_n of_o record_n and_o otherwise_o as_o any_o man_n live_v thus_o write_v he_o if_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o beggar_n supplication_n say_v as_o indeed_o some_o writer_n say_v 296._o that_o king_n john_n make_v england_n and_o ireland_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n we_o dare_v sure_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o that_o all_o rome_n neither_o can_v show_v such_o a_o grant_n nor_o ever_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o never_o can_v any_o king_n of_o england_n give_v away_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v the_o land_n tributary_n though_o he_o will_v as_o to_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o without_o doubt_n the_o archpriest_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v not_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o bring_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v king_n of_o england_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o other_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v not_o desert_v the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o catholic_n king_n the_o former_a be_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o late_a we_o may_v take_v ourselves_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o make_v our_o king_n their_o vassal_n and_o their_o slave_n to_o impoverish_v their_o realm_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o those_o exorbitant_a misdemeanour_n against_o they_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v yet_o describe_v more_o full_o be_v neither_o to_o entreat_v they_o like_a catholic_n king_n nor_o like_a christian_a king_n nor_o yet_o like_o political_a king_n and_o for_o his_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n or_o to_o have_v his_o name_n insert_v into_o the_o calendar_n in_o red_a letter_n make_v a_o saint_n we_o do_v abominate_a that_o murder_n as_o lawless_a and_o barbarous_a to_o sprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o very_a altar_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o prelate_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n namely_o to_o help_v foreigner_n to_o pull_v the_o fair_a flower_n from_o his_o prince_n diadem_n by_o violence_n and_o to_o perjure_v himself_o and_o violate_v his_o oath_n give_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n 292._o all_o his_o own_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o justify_v the_o king_n proceed_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o of_o their_o letter_n one_o to_o himself_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n quo_fw-la progrederis_fw-la proditor_n expecta_fw-la et_fw-la audi_fw-la judicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la idem_fw-la whither_o go_v thou_o traitor_n stay_v and_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o and_o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o exact_v a_o oath_n from_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n before_o that_o time_n they_o evermore_o swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n 2._o de_fw-fr homagiis_fw-la de_fw-la feudis_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la laicis_fw-la antea_fw-la exhibitis_fw-la there_o be_v great_a consultation_n about_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o oath_n of_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n swear_v to_o layman_n these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v too_o young_a to_o make_v martyr_n concern_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o king_n john_n though_o i_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o that_o case_n who_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a unless_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v search_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n yet_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o see_v such_o a_o unworthy_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o see_n may_v perhaps_o mislead_v he_o 1212._o for_o i_o confess_v sundry_a author_n do_v relate_v the_o case_n otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n make_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o hermit_n that_o the_o next_o day_n to_o ascension_n sunday_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o england_n that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o be_v angry_a with_o king_n john_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n animate_v his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n against_o he_o give_v away_o his_o realm_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n send_v pandolphus_n as_o his_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o see_v all_o this_o execute_v the_o king_n of_o france_n provide_v a_o army_n according_o but_o the_o crafty_a pope_n underhand_o give_v his_o legate_n secret_a instruction_n to_o speak_v private_o with_o king_n john_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o better_a bargain_n for_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v act_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n they_o do_v meet_v king_n john_n submit_v the_o pope_n order_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o they_o say_v he_o do_v and_o receive_v they_o the_o next_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n grace_n as_o a_o feudatary_n at_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n 1253._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o pope_n innocent_n but_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n add_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o special_a request_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o be_v a_o egregious_a forgery_n and_o well_o deserve_v a_o whetstone_n for_o all_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bishop_n baron_n and_o commons_o 5._o do_v protest_v against_o it_o in_o parliament_n notwithstanding_o any_o private_a contract_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o king_n john_n clara._n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o other_o answer_n of_o sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o if_o either_o henry_n the_o second_o or_o king_n john_n have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n nor_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o greediness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o prostitute_v and_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o serve_v their_o base_a and_o avaritious_a end_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o well_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n what_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v crown_v or_o account_v king_n of_o england_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o do_v all_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n before_o his_o coronation_n as_o well_o as_o after_o they_o rob_v the_o nobility_n of_o their_o patronage_n those_o church_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v found_v and_o
any_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o divine_a right_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o nor_o can_v they_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v that_o humane_a right_n which_o have_v be_v quit_v long_o before_o nor_o be_v blame_v right_o for_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o from_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o who_o have_v himself_o implicit_o renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a right_n which_o he_o hold_v from_o the_o church_n perhaps_o some_o may_v conceive_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o do_v not_o first_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o grievance_n and_o seek_v redress_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n think_v it_o fit_a visum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la concilio_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la mittendos_fw-la legatos_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n papam_fw-la julium_n sine_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n messenger_n be_v send_v from_o the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v admonish_v he_o with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n form_n of_o correction_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o attempt_n and_o to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o messenger_n let_v he_o be_v demand_v to_o convocate_v a_o free_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o basile_n and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o his_o answer_n receive_v further_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o right_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a patriarch_n but_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v not_o due_a to_o a_o usurper_n second_o we_o have_v see_v by_o frequent_a experience_n how_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a such_o address_n have_v prove_v from_o time_n to_o to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a advice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tower_n aqui-taine_a the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o convocate_v any_o council_n and_o before_o his_o death_n anathematise_v maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o navarre_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n cardinals_z and_o bishop_n deprive_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o respective_a realm_n and_o principality_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v they_o from_o which_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n the_o most_o ancient_a arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n be_v the_o pall_n a_o honourable_a and_o at_o first_o innocent_a ensign_n of_o a_o archbishop_n otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o become_v vendible_a and_o a_o great_a sum_n be_v exact_v for_o it_o whereof_o canutus_n long_o since_o complain_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v remedy_n promise_v as_o he_o well_o deserve_v of_o that_o see_n but_o how_o well_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o experience_n of_o after-age_n do_v manifest_a 11._o when_o both_o the_o price_n be_v augment_v and_o withal_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n impose_v electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la potestate_fw-la â—isi_fw-la prius_fw-la praesteâ—_n fidelitatis_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la juramentum_fw-la the_o see_v apostolic_a will_n not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o elect_a archbishop_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o old_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o england_n join_v together_o unanimous_o in_o a_o complaint_n and_o exhibit_v their_o grievance_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n extort_a more_o than_o his_o peterpence_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o law_n that_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n stranger_n prefer_v soul_n endanger_v their_o bullion_n export_v the_o kingdom_n impoverish_v provision_n make_v pension_n exact_v that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o come_n among_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n 1245._o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o exinanit_v they_o complain_v of_o collection_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n that_o hospitality_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o poor_a not_o sustain_v the_o word_n not_o preach_v church_n not_o adorn_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v divine_a office_n not_o perform_v and_o church_n ruin_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o pope_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la et_fw-la regno_fw-la illatis_fw-la rex_fw-la et_fw-la râ—gnum_fw-la citiùs_fw-la liberentur_fw-la oportebit_fw-la nos_fw-la ponere_fw-la murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domâ—_n domini_fw-la et_fw-la libertate_fw-la regni_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la ob_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la hucusque_fw-la facere_fw-la distuliâ—us_fw-la unless_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v quick_o free_v from_o these_o grievance_n we_o must_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n or_o partition_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o do_v out_o of_o our_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n they_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o wall_n which_o severus_n make_v to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a then_o than_o that_o wall_n of_o partition_n which_o henry_n the_o eight_o make_v afterward_o to_o save_v the_o realm_n from_o the_o affront_n and_o extortion_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n neither_o do_v they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n for_o redress_v of_o the_o violent_a oppression_n intolerable_a grievance_n and_o impudent_a exaction_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n 1245._o by_o mean_n of_o that_o hateful_a clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la too_o often_o insert_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o italian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a that_o understand_v not_o one_o english_a word_n nor_o do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o english_a ground_n benefice_v among_o they_o that_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n exceed_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v only_o ibidem_fw-la but_o threaten_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v such_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a but_o what_o ease_n do_v the_o poor_a english_a find_v by_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n martin_n the_o pope_n commissioner_n for_o he_o can_v not_o send_v a_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n extort_v excommunicate_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v angry_a 1246._o because_o like_o sturdy_a child_n they_o dare_v cry_v and_o whimper_v when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o invade_v england_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o subject_n he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o lose_v the_o pope_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a the_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o king_n begin_v to_o kick_v against_o he_o and_o play_v the_o frederick_n and_o they_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n ache_v after_o this_o edward_n the_o three_o make_v his_o address_n likewise_o to_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o grievance_n in_o the_o year_n 1343._o how_o do_v he_o speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o great_a grandfather_n henry_n the_o three_o 161._o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v and_o term_v his_o modest_a expostulation_n rebellion_n but_o that_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n to_o requite_v their_o invective_n he_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o prouiso_n and_o praemunire_n direct_o against_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o so_o abate_v their_o power_n
respect_n of_o their_o error_n and_o especial_o their_o tyrannical_a exaction_n and_o usurpation_n but_o unwilling_o and_o with_o reluctation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o common_a saviour_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o our_o father_n or_o our_o brother_n house_n or_o rather_o from_o some_o contagious_a sickness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v not_o forget_v to_o pray_v god_n daily_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a purity_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v once_o again_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o one_o another_o christian_n society_n we_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n public_o in_o our_o litany_n in_o general_a and_o express_o and_o solemn_o upon_o good_a friday_n though_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v as_o solemn_o curse_v we_o the_o day_n before_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a wish_n for_o christendom_n that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o such_o schismatic_n three_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o either_o a_o new_a church_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n for_o than_o we_o must_v produce_v new_a miracle_n new_a revelation_n and_o new_a cleave_a tongue_n for_o our_o justification_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o church_n the_o same_o it_o be_v our_o holy_a order_n the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n differ_v only_o from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o as_o a_o garden_n weed_v from_o a_o garden_n unweeded_a or_o a_o body_n purge_v from_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o obtrude_v such_o innovation_n upon_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o or_o to_o mingle_v scholastical_a opinion_n with_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o negative_a religion_n not_o consider_v that_o our_o positive_a article_n be_v those_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n our_o negation_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v addition_n last_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o and_o unanimous_o believe_v and_o practise_v quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tertull._n non_fw-la est_fw-la errâ—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o vary_v both_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o our_o desire_n long_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o reunion_n with_o we_o in_o truth_n chap._n vii_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n or_o at_o least_o do_v plead_v for_o it_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o five_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o church_n none_o of_o whatsoever_o communion_n except_v do_v practice_n or_o pretend_v as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o first_o for_o all_o protestant_a king_n prince_n and_o republic_n it_o admit_v no_o denial_n or_o dispute_n second_o for_o the_o grecian_a and_o all_o other_o eastern_a church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v of_o then_o of_o the_o protestant_n since_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o a_o honourable_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o beginning_n of_o unity_n who_o farewell_n or_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v as_o smart_v as_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n graec._n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o but_o my_o aim_n extend_v high_a to_o verify_v this_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o republic_n themselves_o as_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o catholic_n king_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o other_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o ancient_a christian_a primitive_a emperor_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a such_o a_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o make_v our_o secession_n from_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v nor_o the_o college_n of_o parish_n priest_n at_o rome_n turn_v then_o into_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n as_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o separation_n from_o they_o or_o protestation_n against_o they_o but_o i_o intend_v the_o late_a emperor_n since_o gregorie_n time_n after_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o occidental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o french_a and_o german_a emperor_n yet_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n germany_n that_o the_o case_n of_o our_o king_n be_v much_o different_a from_o they_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o believe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a patriarch_n whether_o just_o or_o not_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v his_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o we_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v our_o exemption_n do_v produce_v for_o matter_n of_o right_n that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o two_o british_a synod_n and_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o our_o historiographer_n some_o have_v be_v former_o cite_v we_o may_v add_v to_o they_o the_o ancient_a british_a history_n call_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o brutus_n wherein_o he_o relate_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o british_a to_o augustine_n 98._o se_fw-la caerleonensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la obedire_fw-la voluisse_fw-la augustino_n autem_fw-la romano_n legato_n omninâ—_n noluisse_fw-la nec_fw-la anglis_fw-la inimicis_fw-la &_o paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la paganis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la pulsi_fw-la erant_fw-la subesse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la christianifuerunt_fw-la voluisse_fw-la that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n that_o be_v their_o british_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v austin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n neither_o will_v the_o britane_n who_o have_v evermore_o be_v christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v under_o the_o english_a who_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o but_o new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o ancient_a habitation_n the_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v by_o sundry_a other_o very_a ancient_a author_n etc._n a_o second_o difference_n between_o our_o english_a king_n and_o the_o late_a german_a emperor_n be_v this_o that_o our_o king_n by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a king_n and_o never_o die_v so_o there_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n without_o any_o vacancy_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v elective_a and_o consequent_o not_o invest_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n without_o some_o public_a solemnity_n whereof_o some_o be_v essential_a as_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o electour_n some_o other_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o last_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v real_o and_o be_v yet_o titular_o his_o imperial_a city_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v their_o gift_n and_o the_o emperor_n their_o liegeman_n so_o adrian_n the_o four_o doubt_v not_o to_o write_v to_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n insigne_fw-la corona_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulimus_fw-la 62._o which_o be_v so_o offensive_o take_v that_o as_o the_o german_a bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v affirm_v the_o whole_a empire_n be_v move_v at_o it_o the_o eaâ—es_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n can_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o patience_n nor_o the_o prince_n endure_v it_o nor_o they_o themselves_o either_o dare_v of_o can_v approve_v it_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v himself_o that_o by_o beneficium_fw-la he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a deed_n and_o by_o contulimus_fw-la
religion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o immemorial_n custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o observation_n thereof_o yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n stand_v to_o their_o contract_n assert_v the_o municipal_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o necessity_n three_o henry_n the_o eight_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o emperor_n do_v more_o adrian_n the_o four_o tax_v frederick_n the_o first_o for_o require_v homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o bishop_n 58._o et_fw-la manus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sacratas_fw-la manibâ—s_fw-la tuis_fw-la innectis_fw-la investiture_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v their_o consecrate_a hand_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o emperor_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o justify_v it_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la regalia_z nostra_fw-la tenent_fw-la cur_n homagium_fw-la &_o regalia_z sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la exigamus_fw-la why_o may_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o who_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o our_o imperial_a crown_n the_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o have_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o and_o this_o before_o his_o imperial_a coronation_n at_o rome_n henry_n the_o five_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v pope_n paschal_n that_o without_o any_o hear_n he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o upward_o 53._o a_o fair_a prescription_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_v long_o enjoy_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishopric_n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n quit_v all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a â—_o as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 34._o and_o leo_n the_o eight_o do_v the_o like_a to_o otho_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o history_n so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o with_o his_o credit_n nor_o question_v it_o with_o reason_n four_o the_o king_n of_o england_n suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o roman_a legate_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o dominion_n without_o their_o licence_n no_o more_o do_v the_o emperor_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n which_o we_o do_v not_o hadrian_n the_o four_o complain_v of_o frederick_n the_o first_o 61._o that_o he_o shut_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la etc._n and_o more_o full_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o emperor_n answer_v cardinalibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la clausae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patent_n civitates_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la eoâ—_n praedicatores_fw-la sed_fw-la praedatores_fw-la non_fw-la pacis_fw-la corroboratores_fw-la sed_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la orbis_fw-la reparatores_fw-la sed_fw-la auri_fw-la insatiabiles_fw-la corrasores_fw-la our_o church_n and_o city_n be_v shut_v to_o your_o cardinal_n 59_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o confirmer_n of_o peace_n but_o extort_v catcher_n of_o money_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n together_o of_o gold_n thus_o much_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n into_o italy_n or_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o edict_n nor_o will_v shut_v it_o up_o to_o traveller_n or_o such_o as_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o their_o voyage_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o remedy_v those_o abuse_n 13._o by_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v burden_a and_o impoverish_v 8._o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o advises_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n protest_v that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v any_o long_o five_o etc._n the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v void_a they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o general_o but_o yet_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n key_n do_v err_v or_o not_o pius_n the_o second_o by_o his_o bull_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n 1459_o as_o erroneous_a detestable_a void_a and_o pestilent_a and_o subject_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o after_o two_o month_n to_o execration_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v emperor_n king_n or_o bishop_n yet_o long_o after_o this_o charles_n the_o five_o appeal_v from_o clement_n the_o seven_o to_o a_o general_n council_n 7._o ad_fw-la sacri_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la et_fw-la judicium_fw-la remittenda_fw-la censuimus_fw-la illiqque_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la s._n vestra_fw-la habere_fw-la possumus_fw-la aut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la habituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnino_fw-la subjicimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v but_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n lewis_n the_o four_o do_v the_o same_o to_o john_n the_o 22_o and_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o frankford_n decree_v they_o all_o that_o shall_v assent_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 99_o and_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o their_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_n to_o god_n or_o to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o that_o due_a obedience_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v to_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o validity_n and_o such_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la &_o juris_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contrary_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o due_a order_n of_o law_n 〈◊〉_d six_o right_n henry_n the_o eight_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o annates_fw-la ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o england_n of_o his_o pall-money_n and_o other_o extort_a revenue_n what_o do_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_n less_o than_o he_o in_o the_o advise_v of_o mentz_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o either_o before_o or_o after_o for_o confirmation_n election_n admission_n 10._o collation_n provision_n presentation_n holy_a order_n palles_fw-la benediction_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o either_o in_o exact_v or_o give_v or_o promise_v shall_v incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n 21._o and_o though_o these_o be_v but_o advises_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o elector_n do_v covenant_n mutual_o to_o assist_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o against_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o investiture_n bull_n annates_fw-la first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v too_o sweet_a a_o morsel_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o lose_v willing_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o his_o pall_n worth_a about_o six_o penny_n thirty_o thousand_o florin_n by_o the_o concordates_n or_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o nicholas_n the_o five_o the_o annates_fw-la be_v in_o part_n remit_v or_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o nurenberge_n represent_v to_o adrian_n the_o six_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v give_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n 32._o and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o use_n the_o prince_n
add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grant_v for_o a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v efflux_v the_o hundred_o grievance_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v but_o deposit_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v preserve_v faithful_o for_o that_o use_n 44._o and_o last_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o rescript_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o other_o king_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annates_fw-la to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o rome_n so_o universal_o and_o so_o abundant_o seven_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n allegiance_n henry_n the_o eight_o impose_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n upon_o his_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a so_o do_v frederick_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 64._o i_o swear_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o my_o liege_n lord_n frederick_z the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n be_v include_v or_o rather_o intend_v principal_o as_o by_o law_n i_o be_o bind_v and_o i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o retain_v his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o italy_n etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o eight_o take_v away_o popish_a pardon_n etc._n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n the_o german_a nation_n likewise_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o among_o their_o hundred_o grievance_n that_o of_o dispensation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o papal_a indulgence_n the_o three_o either_o for_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o come_v modo_fw-la tinneat_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o call_v these_o artifices_fw-la mere_a imposture_n 3_o by_o which_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o germaâ—y_n be_v suck_v up_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n be_v enervate_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n become_v slight_v last_o henry_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n etc._n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o so_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o leave_v a_o old_a patriarch_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o right_a bound_n of_o imperial_a power_n especial_o be_v second_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o occidental_a council_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o a_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o because_o they_o have_v other_o remedy_n wherewith_o to_o help_v themselves_o i_o can_v determine_v but_o this_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v depose_v pope_n and_o have_v appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o general_n counsel_n and_o have_v maintain_v their_o imperial_a prerogative_n against_o pope_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_n frederick_n the_o three_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o nurenburg_n sequester_v all_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o three_o year_n from_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n 8._o whether_o papal_a or_o conciliary_a towards_o the_o raise_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o trever_n against_o gregory_n the_o 7_o be_v this_o ne_o plus_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la quae_fw-la modo_fw-la extremum_fw-la traâ—it_fw-la spiritum_fw-la periclitâ—tur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o dicâ—_n quod_fw-la nullam_fw-la ei_fw-la posthac_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la servabo_fw-la 47._o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n incur_v more_o danger_n by_o his_o mean_n i_o speak_v of_o myself_o that_o hereafter_o i_o will_v perform_v no_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o resolution_n alone_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n because_o thy_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n be_v begin_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o grievous_a storm_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o innovation_n and_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v soil_v with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n as_o we_o promise_v thou_o no_o obedience_n 48._o so_o we_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v perform_v none_o unto_o thou_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la publicae_fw-la declamas_fw-la tibi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la â—uit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la â—_o modo_fw-la eris_fw-la apostolicus_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v repute_v none_o of_o we_o for_o bishop_n hitherto_o so_o hereafter_o none_o of_o we_o will_v esteem_v thou_o for_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n ego_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la meis_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la deseâ—nde_fw-la descend_v the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n do_v not_o only_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v himself_o benedict_n the_o 13_o and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr gorario_n call_v himself_o gregory_z the_o 12_o but_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o according_o do_v command_v they_o to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o of_o which_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o continuation_n 172._o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n suspend_v julius_n the_o second_o from_o the_o papacy_n and_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o the_o former_a have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o late_a his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v in_o council_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o parallel_n concern_v the_o empire_n with_o two_o answer_n of_o german_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o new_a compassion_n which_o the_o italian_a physician_n use_v to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o france_n they_o â—axe_v they_o for_o seek_v to_o restrain_v the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n to_o rome_n they_o require_v that_o italian_a bishop_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o pretend_a authority_n against_o their_o bishop_n lest_o the_o blow_n shall_v recoil_v upon_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o fear_v above_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a they_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o they_o in_o italy_n think_v that_o the_o gall_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o three_o verbum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la their_o tongue_n their_o wit_n and_o their_o weapon_n and_o so_o they_o conclude_v 48._o etiamsi_fw-la inclinata_fw-la esset_fw-la arca_fw-la testamenti_fw-la nostri_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la illorum_fw-la inclinatam_fw-la relevare_fw-la although_o the_o ark_n of_o their_o covenant_n be_v fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o they_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o again_o the_o other_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colone_n and_o trier_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o coloegne_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o wherein_o after_o many_o bitter_a expression_n they_o have_v these_o word_n his_o de_fw-la causis_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o collegis_fw-la neque_fw-la edictis_fw-la tuis_fw-la stamus_fw-la neque_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nequo_fw-la tuas_fw-la bullas_fw-la tonitruaque_fw-la tua_fw-la timemus_fw-la for_o these_o reason_n we_o with_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n do_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o thy_o edict_n nor_o acknowledge_v thy_o voice_n nor_o fear_v thy_o thunder_a bull_n 50._o i_o expect_v that_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n that_o these_o subtraction_n be_v but_o personal_a from_o the_o present_a pope_n not_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a in_o part_n but_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o personal_a fault_n do_v also_o justify_v a_o more_o durable_a separation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o faulty_a rule_n and_o principle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n until_o they_o be_v reform_v from_o germany_n our_o pass_n be_v open_a into_o france_n court._n where_o the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n how_o their_o king_n though_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o to_o be_v most_o christian_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v with_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n their_o peer_n their_o parliament_n their_o ambassodour_n their_o school_n and_o university_n have_v all_o of_o they_o in_o
all_o age_n affront_v and_o curb_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o often_o as_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o france_n come_v to_o be_v mere_o discretionary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n hincmare_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o french_a synod_n for_o a_o turbulent_a person_n and_o depose_v pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n and_o require_v carolus_n calvus_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o send_v hincmare_n thither_o with_o his_o accuser_n to_o receive_v justice_n the_o king_n apologetic_a answer_n will_v show_v how_o he_o relish_v it_o valde_fw-la mirati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictator_n epistolae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praecipiendum_fw-la 24._o ut_fw-la rex_fw-la corrector_n iniquorum_fw-la &_o districtor_fw-la reorum_fw-la atque_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la atque_fw-la mundanas_fw-la ultor_fw-la criminum_fw-la reum_fw-la legaliter_fw-la ac_fw-la regulariter_fw-la pro_fw-la excessibus_fw-la suis_fw-la damnatum_fw-la sua_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a dirigat_fw-la we_o wonder_v much_o where_o he_o who_o dictate_v the_o pope_n letter_n have_v find_v it_o write_v as_o command_v byâ—_n apostolical_a authority_n that_o a_o king_n who_o be_v the_o corrector_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o punisher_n of_o guilty_a person_n and_o according_a to_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n shall_v send_v a_o guilty_a person_n legal_o and_o regular_o condemn_v for_o his_o excess_n to_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v repute_v terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o episcoporum_fw-la vice-domini_a or_o villici_fw-la lord_n paramount_n within_o their_o dominion_n not_o licutenant_n or_o bailiff_n of_o bishop_n quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la inversam_fw-la legem_fw-la infernus_fw-la evomuit_fw-la quis_fw-la tartarus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la abditis_fw-la &_o tenebrosis_fw-la cuniculis_fw-la eructavit_fw-la what_o hell_n have_v disgorge_v this_o disorderly_a law_n what_o bottomless_a depth_n have_v belch_v it_o up_o out_o of_o its_o hide_a and_o obscure_a hole_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v convent_v the_o pope_n before_o they_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a deal_v with_o leo_n the_o three_o and_o lotharius_n with_o leo_n the_o four_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n so_o philip_n the_o 4_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o france_n and_o the_o whole_a gallicane_n church_n appeal_v from_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o command_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o paris_n so_o henry_n the_o great_a appeal_v from_o gregory_n the_o 14_o and_o cause_v his_o appeal_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n so_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n appeal_v from_o boniface_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v protest_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o slight_v they_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n witness_v that_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n and_o disposition_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o 571._o we_o reject_v refuse_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o judgement_n censure_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v pius_n and_o although_o most_o holy_a father_n your_o religion_n life_n and_o learning_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o yet_o see_v indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v rather_o the_o decree_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o denounce_v and_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o publish_v in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o pius_n neither_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v ever_o approve_v nor_o the_o french_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n beside_o this_o the_o king_n our_o master_n command_v all_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o leave_v this_o assembly_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v hence_o then_o to_o return_v again_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n of_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n this_o be_v high_a and_o smart_a for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o gallicane_n church_n so_o public_o to_o reject_v refuse_v and_o contemn_v all_o papal_a decree_n and_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o power_n over_o the_o french_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o not_o only_o to_o license_v they_o but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n whither_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o the_o papal_a court_n so_o often_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o their_o prince_n noble_n clergy_n lawyer_n and_o commons_o 1267._o as_o against_o their_o bestow_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n in_o france_n and_o their_o gross_a simony_n and_o extortion_n in_o that_o way_n 1406._o against_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o to_o rome_n and_o general_o for_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n against_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n and_o all_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1438._o charlâ—s_n the_o seven_o make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basâ—l_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o by_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v revoke_v this_o sanction_n but_o the_o king_n proctor_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o formal_o to_o the_o register_n and_o authorise_v of_o this_o revocation_n whereupon_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o writing_n which_o they_o give_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o sanction_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o depopulation_n of_o france_n the_o exhaust_v and_o impoverishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o french_a church_n hereupon_o the_o king_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v diverse_a declaration_n and_o edict_n conformable_a to_o 1478._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n after_o this_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v at_o tower_n make_v it_o their_o first_o and_o instant_a request_n to_o charles_n the_o 8_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n 1517._o which_o they_o repute_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o national_a council_n assemble_v by_o lewis_n the_o 12_o in_o the_o same_o city_n it_o be_v again_o confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n storm_v and_o thunder_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a lewis_n the_o 12_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o expose_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v take_v it_o and_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n king_n francis_n faint_v under_o such_o fulmination_n and_o come_v to_o a_o composition_n or_o accommodation_n with_o leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v call_v conventa_fw-la or_o the_o concordate_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pope_n friend_n think_v he_o wrong_v himself_o and_o his_o title_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n very_o much_o by_o descend_v to_o such_o a_o accommodation_n and_o exclude_v france_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o country_n which_o they_o term_v pay_v d'_fw-fr obedience_n as_o if_o the_o french_a be_v not_o loyal_a obedient_a subject_n but_o rebel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n the_o university_n the_o parliament_n of_o france_n be_v as_o ill_o content_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v one_o inch_n and_o oppose_v the_o accord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o it_o to_o a_o future_a council_n and_o expedit_v letter_n patent_n seal_v with_o the_o university_n seal_v 1535._o contain_v at_o large_a their_o grievance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o after_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v
the_o free_a and_o just_a speech_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n end_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n by_o change_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n communion_n yet_o the_o pope_n who_o favour_v the_o contrary_a party_n upon_o pretence_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o for_o a_o long_a time_n defer_v his_o reconciliation_n until_o the_o french_a prelate_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v first_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n one_o of_o they_o use_v this_o discourse_n be_v france_n all_o on_o fire_n and_o have_v they_o not_o river_n enough_o at_o home_n but_o they_o must_v run_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o tybur_n to_o fetch_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o since_o that_o in_o cardinal_n richlieu_n day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o book_n be_v free_o print_v and_o public_o sell_v upon_o pont_n neuf_fw-fr of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o restore_v a_o old_a proper_a patriarchate_o in_o france_n as_o one_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o they_o become_v more_o propitious_a to_o the_o french_a affair_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o happen_v very_o late_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o new_a bishop_n in_o portugal_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o present_a king_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o approve_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n whereby_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o portugal_n and_o the_o other_o dominion_n belong_v to_o that_o crown_n be_v well_o near_o extinguish_v and_o scarce_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v leave_v alive_a or_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v together_o as_o to_o make_v a_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o three_o order_n of_o portugal_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o pope_n â—â—â—3_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o algarbian_o wherein_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o metropolitan_n and_o ten_o suffragans_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o leave_v and_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n nonresident_a and_o in_o all_o the_o asiatic_a province_n but_o one_o other_o and_o he_o both_o sickly_a and_o decrepit_a and_o in_o all_o the_o african_a and_o american_n province_n and_o the_o island_n not_o one_o survive_v 20._o but_o the_o pope_n continue_v inexorable_a whereupon_o theyâ—_n present_v their_o request_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n the_o french_a prelate_n beseech_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_o deaf_a to_o their_o just_a petition_n to_o supply_v his_o defect_n themselves_o and_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o french_a do_v the_o office_n of_o neighbour_n and_o christian_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n do_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o their_o behalf_n in_o april_n 1651._o but_o that_o way_n not_o succeed_v they_o send_v one_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o a_o express_a envoié_fw-fr to_o his_o holiness_n 10._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o still_o refuse_v they_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o will_v supply_v his_o defect_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v since_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v but_o to_o leave_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n every_o one_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n but_o every_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o liberty_n be_v as_o be_v better_o know_v by_o their_o practice_n at_o home_n gallicane_n then_o by_o book_n abroad_o i_o will_v only_o select_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o authentic_a authority_n and_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v consider_v well_o of_o they_o let_v he_o judge_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o france_n curâ—ae_fw-la more_o than_o discretionary_a at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n or_o more_o than_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o other_o place_n if_o he_o can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o reason_n protestant_n be_v not_o so_o undiscreet_a or_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o a_o primacy_n or_o headship_n of_o order_n without_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o for_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o for_o a_o pall_n if_o the_o price_n be_v not_o too_o high_a or_o for_o a_o few_o innocent_a formality_n 1._o the_o pope_n can_v command_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n direct_o or_o indirect_o concern_v any_o temporal_a affair_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n church_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a in_o france_n but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o france_n as_o a_o sovereign_n spiritual_a prince_n with_o his_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la either_o against_o the_o canon_n or_o beside_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o canon_n in_o france_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v this_o â—ame_n privilege_n be_v ancient_o radicate_v in_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n this_o privilege_n the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o the_o contention_n about_o this_o privilege_n be_v one_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o separation_n 3._o no_o command_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v free_v the_o french_a clergy_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n 4._o the_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v have_v power_n at_o all_o time_n according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n and_o exigence_n of_o affair_n to_o assemble_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a and_o therein_o to_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o civil_a estate_n but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o therein_o to_o make_v rule_n chapter_n law_n ordinance_n and_o pragmatique_a sanction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o approve_v by_o general_a counsel_n 5._o the_o pope_n can_v send_v a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v judge_n collate_n dispense_v or_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n accustom_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o authoritative_a bull_n of_o his_o legation_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n or_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n neither_o can_v the_o say_a legate_n execute_v his_o charge_n until_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o writing_n under_o his_o oath_n upon_o his_o holy_a order_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n long_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o forbid_v it_o he_o will_v give_v it_o over_o and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v use_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v conformable_o to_o the_o king_n will_v without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n or_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o university_n of_o france_n 6._o the_o commission_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v to_o be_v see_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v with_o such_o caution_n and_o modification_n as_o that_o court_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a caution_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 7._o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o french_a church_n although_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o licence_n 8._o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o delegate_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n or_o process_n about_o the_o state_n or_o pretension_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o his_o own_o court_n 9_o papal_a bull_n citation_n sentence_n excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n
command_n or_o permission_n and_o after_o permission_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o realm_n nor_o his_o officer_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v impose_v pension_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o benefice_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o the_o resignation_n or_o ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la vexationem_fw-la 12_o all_o bull_n and_o missive_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o visit_v to_o try_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudicial_a in_o any_o manner_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o to_o the_o royal_a authority_n 13_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n 14_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v convent_v judge_v and_o sentence_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o grievous_a or_o enormous_a crime_n or_o for_o lesser_a offence_n after_o a_o relapse_n which_o render_v they_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o investituâ—es_n for_o their_o fee_n and_o manor_n 16._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o declare_v null_a void_a and_o to_o revoke_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a decree_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n 17._o general_n counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n 18._o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v equal_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 19_o provision_n reservation_n expectative_a grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o place_n in_o france_n 20._o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o church_n monastery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o erect_v bishopric_n into_o archbishopric_n nor_o unite_v they_o nor_o divide_v they_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n 21._o all_o those_o be_v not_o heretic_n excommunicate_v or_o damn_v who_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o appeal_v from_o his_o decree_n and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o ancient_a british_a church_n need_v no_o such_o particular_a privilege_n since_o they_o never_o know_v any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o english_a british_a church_n which_o succeed_v they_o in_o time_n in_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o member_n and_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a king_n the_o pope_n do_v by_o degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o mesnagery_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n yet_o for_o many_o age_n the_o english_a church_n enjoy_v all_o these_o gallicane_n privilege_n without_o any_o remarkable_a interruption_n from_o the_o roman_a court._n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v of_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n otherwise_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o conservation_n and_o in_o late_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thrust_v in_o their_o head_n do_v strive_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o whole_a body_n after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n oppose_v they_o and_o make_v law_n against_o their_o several_a gross_a intrusion_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o never_o quit_v these_o english_a as_o well_o as_o gallicane_n liberty_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v find_v more_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o catholic_n king_n church_n not_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o power_n king_n henry_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o england_n as_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o catholic_a king_n not_o only_o pretend_v unto_o but_o exercise_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n both_o by_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o delegate_n who_o he_o substitute_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v all_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1526._o layman_n monk_n clerk_n abbat_n bishop_n archbishop_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o which_o inhabit_v in_o sicily_n he_o suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o admit_v no_o nuncio_n from_o rome_n mogunt_fw-la atque_fw-la demum_fw-la respect_n ecclesiasticae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la neque_fw-la ipsam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la &_o hâ—bâ—re_fw-la superiorem_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la praevenâ—ionis_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o superiority_n of_o the_o sâ—e_n of_o rome_n it_o sâ—lf_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o prevention_n what_o say_v baronius_n to_o this_o he_o complain_v bitter_o that_o praetensa_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sedem_fw-la grande_fw-fr piaculum_fw-la perpetratur_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o power_n whereof_o be_v weaknâ—d_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o authority_n thereof_o abrogate_a the_o jurisdiction_n wrong_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n violate_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n dissipate_v 29._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o declaim_v yet_o high_o quid_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la ista_fw-la dixeris_fw-la lector_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o this_o reader_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o monarchy_n beside_o that_o one_o monarch_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n another_o head_n it_o rise_v up_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n for_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o prodigy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o this_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n fair_o and_o quiet_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o cardinalitian_n dignity_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n challenge_v this_o power_n in_o sicily_n not_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o who_o constitute_v roger_n earl_n of_o sicily_n and_o his_o heir_n his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la in_o that_o kingdom_n whereby_o all_o succeed_a prince_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v legati_fw-la nati_fw-la with_o power_n to_o substitute_v other_o and_o qualify_v they_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o first_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o power_n have_v any_o particular_a pope_n to_o transfer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o unto_o a_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n if_o every_o pope_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o another_o kingdom_n as_o vrbanus_n do_v for_o sicily_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v quick_o want_v employment_n second_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o sicily_n which_o yet_o be_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v authentic_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a or_o defective_a and_o mutilate_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o bull_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n grant_v to_o our_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o constitute_v or_o declare_v not_o legate_n but_o governor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o pope_n place_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n place_n see_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n sicily_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a patriarchate_n but_o britain_n be_v not_o and_o last_o see_v the_o situation_n of_o sicily_n so_o much_o near_o to_o rome_n render_v the_o sicilian_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v justice_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o english_a
three_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o time_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v unto_o but_o assume_v in_o his_o other_o dominion_n that_o selfsame_a power_n or_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n how_o indulgent_a a_o father_n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v sometime_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o how_o passionate_o he_o affect_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o the_o request_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o catholic_a king_n resent_v this_o partiality_n very_o high_o and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o persist_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o his_o own_o power_n according_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n he_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o proper_a remedy_n thereof_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o memorial_n consist_v of_o ten_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a abuse_n and_o innovation_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n his_o majesty_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o friar_n domingo_n pimentell_n as_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o smart_a answer_n by_o senior_n maraldo_n his_o secretary_n the_o king_n reply_v as_o sharp_o all_o which_o be_v afterward_o print_v by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v first_o concern_v the_o pope_n impose_v of_o pension_n upon_o dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a catolica_fw-la even_o those_o which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n in_o favour_n of_o stranger_n in_o a_o excessive_a proportion_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o full_a value_n 3._o that_o although_o benefice_n be_v decay_v in_o many_o place_n of_o spain_n two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n yet_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n keep_v up_o the_o pension_n at_o the_o full_a height_n that_o it_o be_v contrive_v so_o that_o the_o pension_n do_v begin_v long_o before_o the_o beneficiaries_n enter_v upon_o their_o profit_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v indebt_v sometime_o two_o year_n pension_n before_o they_o themselves_o can_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o then_o the_o charge_n of_o censure_n and_o other_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v themselves_o and_o further_o that_o whereas_o all_o trade_n be_v drive_v in_o current_a silver_n only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o neither_o toil_n nor_o sweat_n nor_o hazard_n any_o thing_n will_v be_v pay_v only_o in_o ducat_n of_o gold_n not_o after_o the_o current_a rate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a value_n that_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o these_o abuse_n at_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a charge_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o instance_n and_o three_o sentence_n necessary_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n they_o complain_v likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n grant_v of_o coad_n jutorship_n with_o future_a succession_n 4._o whereby_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v make_v hereditary_a person_n of_o part_n and_o worth_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n and_o a_o large_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o most_o gross_a simony_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n admit_v of_o resignation_n with_o reservation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o benefice_n 5._o insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o duckat_n yearly_a to_o the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o a_o great_a benefice_n they_o complain_v most_o bitter_o of_o the_o extortion_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 6._o in_o the_o case_n of_o dispensation_n that_o whereas_o no_o dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o just_a cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o the_o price_n that_o a_o great_a price_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v to_o no_o man_n that_o bring_v money_n that_o their_o dispensation_n have_v no_o limit_n but_o the_o pope_n will_n that_o for_o a_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n under_o the_o second_o degree_n they_o take_v of_o great_a person_n 8000._o or_o 12000._o or_o 14000_o duckat_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o church_n steward_n and_o dispenser_n 7._o do_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o right_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o he_o withhold_v from_o bishop_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o court_n with_o so_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n while_o he_o suffer_v not_o bishop_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o patronage_n and_o jurisdiction_n 7._o they_o cite_v st._n bernard_n where_o he_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v governor_n by_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n but_o not_o the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o 8._o at_o their_o death_n all_o clergymens_n estate_n that_o be_v gain_v or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o rich_a clergyman_n can_v no_o soon_o fall_v sick_a but_o the_o pope_n collector_n be_v gape_v about_o he_o for_o his_o good_n and_o guard_v set_v present_o about_o his_o house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n bishop_n have_v be_v desert_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v before_o they_o be_v dead_a a_o cup_n leave_v to_o drink_v in_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o candlestick_n of_o all_o their_o good_n it_o be_v their_o own_o expression_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n creditor_n be_v defraud_v process_n in_o law_n be_v multiply_v and_o great_a estate_n waste_v to_o nothing_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v as_o their_o own_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n during_o their_o vacancy_n 9_o sometime_o for_o divers_a year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v unrepaired_a the_o poor_a unrelieve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o alm_n give_v and_o the_o wealth_n of_o spain_n export_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n which_o be_v rich_a than_o itself_o they_o wish_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o forthwith_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o province_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o their_o respect_n that_o do_v withhold_v they_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o nunioes_n office_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o person_n of_o a_o different_a language_n that_o for_o ten_o crown_n a_o man_n may_v purchase_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o the_o fee_n of_o their_o office_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o a_o grievous_a crime_n they_o add_v that_o self-interest_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n that_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v by_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la adeptae_fw-la culmina_fw-la tenent_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la muniant_fw-la behold_v our_o political_a supremacy_n they_o proceed_v that_o often_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v advantage_v by_o the_o earthly_a that_o churchman_n act_v against_o faith_n and_o right_a discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v say_v they_o that_o they_o
owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n for_o whether_o peace_n and_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v increase_v or_o decay_v by_o christian_a prince_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o who_o have_v trust_v his_o church_n unto_o their_o power_n they_o tell_v his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o turn_v all_o such_o courtier_n out_o of_o his_o court_n who_o do_v much_o hurt_n by_o their_o person_n and_o no_o good_a by_o their_o example_n add_v this_o distich_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o for_o remedy_n of_o these_o abuse_n they_o propose_v 10._o that_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o ambassador_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o home_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v delegate_v the_o dispensation_n of_o matter_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o â—it_a commissioner_n within_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o rota_n shall_v be_v erect_v within_o the_o realm_n wherein_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v final_o determine_v without_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n last_o ibidem_fw-la they_o represent_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v just_o press_v by_o the_o continual_a clamour_n and_o reiterated_a instance_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o assistence_n and_o protection_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o contribute_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a as_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o procure_v their_o weal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o all_o just_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o grievance_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o good_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o like_a abuse_n not_o practise_v in_o other_o kingdom_n especial_o this_o proposition_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o counsel_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o their_o first_o address_n be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o as_o universal_a pastor_n the_o reformation_n thereof_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v to_o other_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o cite_v more_o than_o twenty_o several_a author_n to_o show_v what_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n so_o you_o see_v they_o confess_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v other_o lawful_a remedy_n and_o intimate_v sufficient_o that_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o estate_n to_o ease_v his_o subject_n and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o our_o former_a ground_n that_o no_o kingdom_n be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o tell_v the_o pope_n this_o unwelcome_a message_n in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n then_o in_o their_o own_o in_o fine_a the_o pope_n continue_v obstinate_a and_o the_o king_n proceed_v from_o word_n to_o deed_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n stop_v all_o proceed_n in_o the_o nunioes_n court._n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o week_n do_v take_v away_o all_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o sanders_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n until_o the_o pope_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o costly_a experience_n of_o his_o predecessor_n fear_v just_o what_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v conâ—ented_v to_o bow_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n to_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a do_v make_v themselves_o no_o stranger_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o read_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o renew_v a_o edict_n of_o his_o predecessor_n at_o madril_n that_o bull_n and_o missive_n send_v from_o rome_n shall_v be_v visit_v 405._o to_o see_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v strict_o observe_v within_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n i_o may_v add_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o portuguese_n 39_o how_o alexander_n castracan_a be_v disgrace_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o spain_n for_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a censure_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o how_o the_o pope_n delegate_n or_o apostolical_a judge_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n 41._o for_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n object_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pension_n which_o he_o and_o his_o court_n receive_v yearly_o out_o of_o spain_n from_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n the_o pope_n secretary_n reply_v that_o all_o the_o papal_a pension_n put_v together_o do_v scarce_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o only_a pension_n impose_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o siville_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n deny_v the_o thing_n but_o justify_v it_o as_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o infante_n of_o castille_n 〈…〉_z and_o do_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o impose_v pension_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n except_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o galiâ—a_n this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n attempt_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o reformation_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o book_n compose_v by_o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n call_v augustinus_n and_o of_o those_o great_a animosity_n and_o contention_n that_o have_v rise_v about_o it_o in_o most_o roman_a catholic_n country_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whether_o jansenius_n follow_v saint_n austin_n or_o saint_n austin_n his_o ancient_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v reconciliable_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n i_o do_v willing_o omit_v all_o circumstance_n but_o only_o those_o which_o conduce_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n so_o it_o be_v that_o vrbane_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o bull_n censure_v the_o say_a book_n as_o maintain_v divers_a temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a position_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n forbid_v all_o catholic_n to_o print_v it_o sell_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o future_a this_o bull_n be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mechline_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gant_n to_o see_v it_o publish_v and_o obey_v in_o their_o province_n but_o they_o both_o refuse_v and_o for_o refuse_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o appear_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proctor_n be_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a church_n in_o brussels_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o dare_v not_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o brabant_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n under_o great_a penalty_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o proclamation_n or_o placaâ—t_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o date_v at_o brussels_n may_v 1â—_n 1653._o wherein_o they_o do_v further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v kennelick_n end_v noâ—oix_fw-fr 1653._o etc._n etc._n well_o knowâ—_n and_o notorious_o true_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o province_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o can_v not_o be_v cite_v nor_o convent_v out_o of_o the_o land_n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o their_o proctor_n selveroock_v niet_fw-mi voor_fw-mi het_fw-mi hoff_fw-mi van_fw-mi roomen_fw-mi no_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o further_o that_o the_o provision_n spiritual_a censure_n excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n of_o that_o court_n may_v not_o be_v publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o king_n approbation_n after_o the_o counsel_n deliberation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o say_a defamatory_n write_v so_o they_o call_v the_o copy_n of_o
the_o pope_n sentence_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o court_n at_o brussels_n by_o the_o doorkeeper_n condemn_v and_o abolish_n the_o memory_n thereof_o for_o ever_o thus_o all_o christendom_n do_v join_v unanimous_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o not_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n buâ—_n their_o own_o sovereign_n in_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o national_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n i_o pass_v from_o spain_n to_o portugal_n where_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n either_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o very_o late_o same_o be_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o about_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o essential_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o the_o nomination_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o which_o condition_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n plain_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v they_o 31._o that_o if_o other_o then_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v the_o name_n of_o they_o then_o suspect_v person_n may_v be_v intrude_v and_o the_o realm_n can_v have_v no_o security_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n 32._o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o grievous_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n lest_o he_o shall_v either_o revolt_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o if_o provision_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o justice_n 34._o for_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n christ_n right_n be_v betray_v they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n 37._o and_o leave_v temporal_a thing_n to_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o portugal_n portugal_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preserve_v its_o right_n and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v castille_n more_o than_o portugal_n 38._o portugal_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o more_o than_o castille_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n likewise_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o imprison_n of_o some_o prelate_n for_o treason_n to_o which_o they_o make_v this_o plea_n 40._o that_o the_o law_n do_v warrant_v it_o that_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o natural_a defence_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hurt_v his_o country_n who_o hurt_v his_o own_o immunity_n a_o three_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o king_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o violation_n but_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n prince_n to_o see_v regular_a discipline_n be_v observe_v 42._o the_o four_o difference_n be_v about_o tax_n impose_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o take_n up_o the_o revenue_n of_o bishopric_n in_o the_o vacancy_n to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o all_o order_n of_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o necessary_a protection_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n can_v not_o be_v better_o deposit_v and_o conserve_v then_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n cum_fw-la onere_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o sum_n they_o wish_v the_o pope_n over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o consider_v serious_o the_o danger_n of_o these_o course_n now_o when_o heresy_n show_v itself_o with_o such_o confidence_n throughout_o europe_n 23._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o suspect_a opinion_n that_o st._n peter_n ship_n which_o have_v often_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o a_o calm_a sea_n 17._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o just_a complainer_n who_o think_v themselves_o forsake_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v many_o kingdom_n which_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o reverential_a respect_n from_o it_o 43._o for_o much_o lesser_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o grief_n by_o their_o last_o repulse_n that_o their_o submission_n and_o iterate_a supplication_n have_v prejudice_v their_o right_n that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n the_o clergy_n messenger_n the_o agent_n from_o the_o three_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v find_v nothing_o at_o rome_n from_o two_o pope_n but_o neglect_n 44._o affront_n and_o repulse_n and_o last_o for_o a_o farewell_n that_o portugal_n and_o all_o the_o province_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n be_v more_o than_o one_o single_a sheep_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a down_o right_a term_n 45._o that_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o garland_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o will_v be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o time_n must_v discover_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lisbon_n to_o certain_a question_n or_o demand_n 1649._o move_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o state_n or_o order_n of_o portugal_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n may_v permit_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o because_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n approbation_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o extreme_a nor_o in_o very_o great_a necessity_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v extreme_a necessity_n of_o consecrate_v new_a bishop_n in_o portugal_n their_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n leave_v in_o portugal_n and_o six_o and_o twenty_o want_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o portugal_n have_v then_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a that_o they_o have_v not_o first_o because_o the_o castilian_n have_v attempt_v to_o slay_v their_o ambassador_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o vrban_a the_o 8_o and_o innocent_a the_o 10_o so_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a recourse_n and_o second_o because_o their_o ambassador_n can_v vot_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o nine_o year_n by_o all_o their_o solicitation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o permission_n of_o this_o be_v scandalous_a the_o answer_n be_v negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o want_v bishop_n second_o because_o the_o king_n have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n approbation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o extreme_a necessity_n the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n be_v how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o respective_a chapter_n and_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o spain_n and_o portugal_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n oblige_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o papacy_n for_o that_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o italian_a nation_n do_v reap_v from_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o they_o want_v their_o discontent_n and_o difference_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n have_v make_v several_a law_n 1605._o as_o first_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v make_v any_o claim_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o bona_fw-la emphyteutica_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o that_o be_v waste_v land_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o industry_n and_o good_a culture_n of_o the_o fee-farmer_n 1606._o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o laity_n second_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o within_o their_o dominion_n shall_v found_v any_o church_n law_n monastery_n hospital_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o state_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonmeut_n and_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o building_n three_o that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n shall_v alienate_v any_o land_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n secular_a or_o regular_a without_o the_o
aristocratical_a dignity_n so_o non_fw-la tellus_fw-la cymbam_fw-la tellurem_fw-la cymba_fw-la reliquit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o desert_v our_o pretend_a patriarch_n but_o our_o pretend_a patriarch_n desert_v his_o patriarchal_a office_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n content_v themselves_o with_o patriarchal_a right_n they_o soar_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v the_o executour_n of_o the_o canon_n when_o acacius_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n without_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n gelssius_fw-la the_o pope_n then_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o acacius_n be_v not_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o new_a error_n 1._o but_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o new_a synodal_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v execute_v therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v only_o put_v a_o old_a sentence_n in_o execution_n not_o promulge_v a_o nâ—w_n and_o as_o they_o have_v quit_v their_o title_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v forfeit_v it_o rebellion_n both_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o by_o their_o exorbitant_a abuse_n first_o by_o their_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o general_a counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o inferior_a cease_v when_o he_o renounce_v his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o superior_a from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o which_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a general_n counsel_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v exempt_v city_n and_o province_n from_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 7._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o have_v erect_v new_a patriarchates_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n 25._o against_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o rebel_v themselves_o but_o have_v compel_v all_o bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v their_o rebellious_a usurpation_n when_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o whole_a empire_n to_o himself_o and_o impose_v new_a oath_n of_o allegiancc_fw-la upon_o his_o fellow-subject_n it_o be_v not_o treason_n but_o loyalty_n in_o they_o to_o thrust_v he_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n when_o a_o steward_n not_o impose_v upon_o the_o family_n by_o the_o master_n but_o choose_v in_o trust_n by_o his_o fellow-servant_n during_o their_o master_n absence_n shall_v so_o far_o violate_v his_o trust_n that_o he_o will_v by_o force_n make_v himself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o fellow_n but_o over_o his_o master_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o oblige_v his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o independent_a sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o duty_n but_o fidelity_n to_o subtract_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o fellow-servant_n then_o ought_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o desert_n a_o schismatical_a patriarch_n they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n by_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a their_o usurpation_n i_o confess_v inferior_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o a_o subordinate_a superior_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n already_o define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o notoreity_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o judge_v he_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n neither_o can_v our_o ancestor_n hope_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n sudden_o while_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v under_o the_o turk_n nor_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n while_o the_o usurper_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o sage_a advice_n of_o gerson_n constan_n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidence_n of_o a_o well_o affect_v wise_a and_o constant_a guide_n let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v hâ—w_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n moreover_o abâ—se_n as_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o power_n by_o their_o rebellion_n so_o they_o have_v most_o just_o also_o by_o their_o rapine_n extortion_n and_o terrible_a and_o exorbitant_a abuse_n the_o most_o shameful_a abuse_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o person_n trust_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n the_o complaint_n and_o protestation_n and_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o france_n the_o memorial_n of_o castille_n the_o sob_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o relate_v already_o in_o this_o treatise_n when_o i_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reformation_n they_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 1103._o which_o henry_n the_o first_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o proctor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o add_v threaten_n to_o his_o protestation_n yet_o to_o gratify_v anselm_n who_o though_o otherwise_o most_o deserve_a be_v the_o first_o violater_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o that_o kind_n 1107._o he_o wave_v his_o right_n but_o soon_o after_o resume_v it_o make_v rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1113._o and_o invest_v he_o by_o a_o crosier_n and_o a_o ring_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o many_o other_o they_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o patronage_n by_o their_o collation_n statu_fw-la and_o provision_n and_o expectative_a grace_n two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o benefice_n be_v not_o account_v sufficient_a for_o a_o roman_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o more_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o subject_n 1164._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n they_o foment_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n at_o home_n sometime_o of_o his_o baron_n sometime_o of_o his_o bishop_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a on_o both_o side_n for_o advantage_n they_o disinherited_a he_o of_o his_o crown_n they_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n they_o incite_v stranger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o they_o themselves_o by_o mere_a collusion_n and_o trick_n have_v well_o near_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n they_o rob_v the_o clergy_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o whole_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o exemption_n and_o reservation_n and_o visitation_n and_o suspension_n and_o appeal_n and_o legantine_n court_v and_o nunciature_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n by_o their_o provision_n and_o pension_n by_o their_o coadjutorship_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o by_o the_o vast_a charge_n of_o their_o investiture_n and_o palles_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o exaction_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o these_o be_v the_o pall_n 1027._o whereof_o our_o king_n canutus_n complain_v long_o since_o at_o rome_n and_o have_v remedy_n promise_v they_o rob_v the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n many_o way_n as_o have_v be_v former_o relate_v if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o forfeiture_n certain_o abuse_n do_v never_o forfeit_a office_n and_o though_o they_o have_v sometime_o have_v a_o just_a patriarchal_a power_n transfer_v and_o have_v neither_o forfeit_v it_o by_o rebellion_n nor_o abuse_n yet_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o legislative_a power_n substract_v their_o obedience_n from_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a patriarchate_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o all_o englishman_n to_o suspend_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o welfare_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v three_o canonical_a
and_o broil_n between_o the_o emperor_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v see_v that_o from_o the_o excess_n abuse_n innovation_n and_o extortion_n of_o that_o court_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o of_o the_o occidental_a church_n within_o itself_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o for_o some_o year_n bypass_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v abominate_v have_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a see_v abuse_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n excess_n in_o command_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o promise_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o court_n from_o whence_o peradventure_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v that_o as_o corruption_n do_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a part_n so_o may_v health_n and_o reformation_n to_o which_o he_o account_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o oblige_v by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n greedy_o desire_v a_o reformation_n we_o have_v view_v the_o representation_n which_o nine_o select_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n do_v make_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o this_o lie_a flatter_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o benefice_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v simoniacal_a be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o abuse_n and_o so_o griâ—vou_n disease_n have_v 〈…〉_z into_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o desperate_a condition_n to_o the_o derision_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o cure_n must_v begin_v there_o from_o whencâ—_n the_o disease_n do_v spâ—ing_v we_o may_v remember_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o castille_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o româ—_n give_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n that_o for_o these_o reason_n many_o kingdom_n have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o reverential_a respect_n from_o tâ—e_v church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v no_o protestant_n the_o first_o step_n to_o health_n be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o disease_n it_o have_v be_v long_o debate_v whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n be_v reconciliable_a or_o not_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o sew_a controversy_n make_v the_o most_o and_o the_o great_a if_o question_n be_v true_o state_v by_o moderate_a person_n both_o the_o number_n and_o the_o height_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v many_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o mistake_n of_o one_o another_o sense_n many_o be_v mere_a logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n many_o be_v mere_o scholastical_a above_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o ordinary_a brain_n and_o many_o doubtless_o be_v real_a both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o whether_o the_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a or_o how_o far_o any_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n require_v a_o serious_a judicious_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o opinion_n man_n may_v vary_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o yet_o preserve_v christian_a unity_n and_o charity_n in_o their_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o as_o the_o error_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o fundamental_a article_n i_o determine_v nothing_o but_o only_o crave_v leave_v to_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o all_o moderate_a christian_n who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o long_o for_o the_o reunion_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o his_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o second_o if_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n conc._n eph_n part._n 2._o act._n 6._o c._n 7._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v insufficient_a admit_v no_o additional_a article_n burr_n only_o necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v convocate_v and_o last_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n from_o whence_o offence_n either_o give_v or_o take_v which_o whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n do_v not_o weigh_v half_a so_o much_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o divine_a office_n which_o will_v not_o â—e_v refuse_v if_o animosity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o charity_n restore_v i_o say_v in_o case_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v accord_v which_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a demand_n whether_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o prevail_v even_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a chrche_n both_o with_o they_o and_o we_o finis_fw-la nothing_o more_o probable_o object_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o schism_n but_o nothing_o more_o unjust_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n every_o passionate_a heat_n not_o schism_n act_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 39_o ecclesiastical_a quarrel_n of_o long_a continuance_n not_o always_o schism_n hen_n holden_n append._n de_fw-fr schis_n act._n 1._o pag_n 484._o infidelity_n unmask_v sect._n 176._o pag._n 591._o idem_fw-la pag._n 516._o the_o separater_n may_v be_v free_a from_o schism_n and_o the_o other_o party_n guilty_a act._n 19_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o infid_v unmask_v ch._n 7._o sect._n 112._o pag._n 534._o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n be_v not_o always_o criminous_a schism_n idem_fw-la pag._n 481._o theod._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o cyril_n ep_n 18._o ad_fw-la coelestinum_n tâ—m_fw-la 1._o conc._n lib._n rom._n pâ—â—t_v in_o anast._n libel_n ad_fw-la mancit_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n to_o 8._o a_o 590._o nu_fw-la 39_o 8._o syn._n c._n 10._o what_o be_v single_a schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o wherein_o internal_a communion_n do_v consist_v wherein_o external_n communion_n do_v consist_v external_n communion_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_o christian_n communion_n imply_v not_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n reg._n mor._n tit_n pâ—aec_fw-la decal_v lib._n de_fw-fr a._n p._n cons._n 14._o â—e_z unit_fw-la eccl_n cons_n 10._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 29._o bar_v tom_n 10._o a_o 878._o append._n de_fw-fr schismat_n art_n 4._o p._n 516._o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o schism_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v collat._n carth._n col._n 3._o each_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v catholic_n inclusive_o schism_n be_v changeable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n complicate_v with_o heretical_a pravity_n four_o way_n to_o become_v heretical_a who_o be_v catholic_n aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n casâ—_n who_o be_v schismaâ—cks_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n roman_n catholic_n first_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n act._n and_o mon_n p._n 965._o râ—gist_n epist_n uni_fw-la oxon._n ep_n 210._o sac._n syn._n a_o 1530._o et_fw-la a_o 1532._o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o romanist_n first_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resp._n ad_fw-la quaest_n 74._o râ—sp_n ad_fw-la qu._n 75._o conc._n mil._n 2._o henry_n the_o 8_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o protestant_n hist._n conc._n trid._n 23._o h._n 8._o 24._o h._n 8._o 25._o h._n 8._o 26._o h._n 8._o 28._o h._n 8._o the_o author_n opinion_n of_o monastery_n supplication_n of_o beggar_n henry_n the_o 8_o no_o friend_n to_o protestant_n 31._o hen._n 8._o much_o less_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n act._n &_o mon._n a_o 1510._o conc._n tonst_n et_fw-fr longland_n hist._n aliquot_fw-la mart_n et_fw-fr edit_n a_o 1550._o apol._n sac_n reg._n pro_fw-la jur_fw-la fidel_n p._n 125._o england_n unanimous_a in_o cast_v out_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr verâ—â—_n ob_v cite_v